THE.
JOURNAL OF BOTANY
BRITISH AND FOREIGN.
Edited bp
JAMES BRITTEN, F.&:5.;
British Muskum (NATURAL Histrory), SouTH KENSINGTON.
ILLUSTRATED WITH PLATES.
LONDON:
WEST, NEWMAN & CO., 54, HATTON GARDEN.
1888.
LONDON :
WEST, NEWMAN AND CO., PRINTERS,
54, HATTON GARDEN, E.C.
EDITORIAL.
At the end of last year I made a special appeal to the
readers of tltis Journal to extend its circulation. That appeal
_has been responded to, and I have now the satisfaction of
stating as a result that the balance, although not a large one,
is this year on the right side. I shall therefore be able during
1884 to return to the original plan of the Journal, and issue a
ae with each number. Certain alterations in arrangement
) —some of which have already been adopted—will enable me
to give additional matter without increasing the cost of
production.
It is therefore my silica task to thank the many friends
—some of them known to me, others unknown—whose help
has brought about this satisfactory state of affairs. To both
contributors and subscribers I tender my grateful acknow-
ledgments for their help in the past, while I venture to express
a confident hope that I may look forward to its continuance in
the future.
JAMES BRITTEN.
3, Gumley Row, Isleworth,
Dec. 1, 1883.
The General Index is about half finished, and it is hoped
to issue it in 1884. Additional subscribers are still needed in
in order that the expense of printing may be met.
CONTRIBUTORS
TO THE PRESENT VOLUME.
C. C. Basineron, M.A., F.B.S.
ou
Artuur Bennett, F.L.S.
Aurrep W. Bennett, M.A.,
F.L.S.
Henry Boswe
WELL.
ede oie S. Bouncer, F.L.S.,
F.G.S.
R. Brarrnwarre, M.D., F.L.S.
E. Biurscaruipes, M.
T. R. Arcner Busses: F. L.8.
ae Brirre cn i 8.
Rozert M. Ges
M. C. Coo age “u oe L.S.
Henry es.
Tuomas H. Corry, F.L.S.,
F.Z.S8.
F. B. Doveton.
G. C. Drucz, a
J. F. Durarm, M F.LS.
F.L.S.
W. ge B. i
H. C. Fm
Rogert D. Frezgenai, F.L.S
VES.
Henry F.. Hance, si D., F.L.5.
Ernest G. Hare
Henry C. Hart, B.A.
W. Borrme Hemstey, A.L.S.
Tuomas Hick, B.A., B.Se.
. M. Homes, F.L.S.
B. Daypon Jackson, Sec. L.S.
F.L.S
: i
Maxweu.t T. Masreis. M. 5...
Js Cekico ge M.A., F.L.S.
F. T. Mor ;
James Mur » MLD. F.L.S.
GEORGE Mes 1.
RicHarp BAleaay M.A., F.L.S.
EORGE NICHOLSON
W. H. Pears
Henry N. Rowtey, M.A., F.L.S.
W. Moyzez Roesrs, M.A., F.L.S.
He. A; apiet
JaMES SauND:
Tuomas G. elersbok. F.R.C.S.
R. F. Townprow.
Freperick Townsenp, M.A.,
F..L.B8.
Henry geal M.B., F.L.S.
Tuomas WALK
LFRED Wain
Wiuam WEst.
James W. WuiteE.
Joun WHITEHEAD,
THE >
JOURNAL OF BOTANY
BRITISH AND FOREIGN.
Ovigtnal Articles.
A SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS SELAGINELLA.
By J. G. Baxer, F.R.S., &c.
Ferns excluded, half the known number of species of vascular
8 Lea snp belong to the genus Selaginella, as recast by Spring.
What about them from a structural, systematic, and
seattle ate sth of view was fully and ¢ arefully summed up by
Spring in the second volume of ey rier on the Lycopo-
diacew’ which was published in 1848. Since that date a large
but only a small proportion of them have been named and de-—
scribed. The genus at the present time would make an excellent
subject for a new monograph on the scale of Spring’s, and I should
much like to recommend such an undertaking to any of our
younger cryptogamists who are in search of a speciality. What I
pope attempted in the present paper is merely a working synopsis
n the same scale as our ‘ Synopsis Filicum.’ The leaf-organs in
this genus, by their arrangement upon either a distichous or multi-
farious plan and their uniformity in shape and character or dimor-
phism, furnish four excellent primary subdivisions, and there is
seldom, although not invar = y, any room for doubt under which
any given species, when a state of fructification, should be
classified. In Selaginella aemoeghist | in shape and the distichous
hand, uniformity in shape and the multifarious plan in arrange
ment is almost universal, there being three exceptional species
(complanatum, volubile, and scariosum). The Se aginellas have always
ctification concentrated into a distinct terminal spike, never
as in the Selago Lycopodiums (which constitute half the digi’ and
Psilotum, plone. in the axils of entirely unmodified leaves all down
estem. Ina minority, but yet a considerable number of ata’
ginellas, dimorphism in shape and a distichous plan of arrangement
carried out not only in the Hepes leaves, but also in the bracts
Vou, 21. [Janvary, 1888.] B
tee A SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS SELAGINELLA,
of the spike. Nearly always (and I am quite unable to see any
reason for this, and should much like to have it explained) the
er br he maller and m
Eeeniing leaves. Tat the Soe of Selaginellas Tee constituting
the subgenus for which I have used Palisot Beauvois’ name of
Btachofynandeunt) we have distichous dimorphic leaves, but a
square fruit-spike, with bracts of uniform shape. The genus is
concentrated in the tropical zone, and has its head- as erlang in
Tropical America. Only two species extend their range into
Europe, and the Selaginellas of the Cape, Temperate Australia, ad
South ree pee are neither numerous nor re marka ble.
In the New World and the Old World thie species are 5 ante ely
different, with ut one exception amongst the distichous-leaved
tropical species, S. flabellata, and two of - multifarious-leaved
species, S. rupestris and spinulosa, both of which are character-
istically temperate types. It is very r daely ast any of the tropical
species is found in more than one of the three continents, but
it will b n that three out of the four subgenera and most of
the subordinate groups are sanseanld alike in America, ga and
Africa.
1. Seacineta (P. B.), Spring.*
orangia minute, orbicular, laterally jae aang membranous,
form a
sages gee dam slitting across the top of the broad diameter, con-
taining numerous dust-like microspores. Baceepormnele har 3
also 2- tric, ee four or fewer macrospores.—Hab tirely
of os ena taey which it differs by its dimorphic nee an
f the species small and fugacious, resembling
Fassia, “ith ook more than two vascular bundles on the main
stems. Stems copiously branched, the ultimate branching usually
flabellato- Lepiana prelng suberect, sarmentose or scandent,
with the root-fibres ) ase, or in the trailing species
extending ge the upper rs: in shape more or less dis tinctly
tral vein, usually tetrastichous and dimorphous and more or
oe. oblique, the two rowst of the lower Fene larger and more
iat
* For further information see Spring 8 elaborate Meuse in vol. 24 of the
: Memoirs of the yal Academy of Belgiu Page — Greville’s “ Sage
ration,” in Hoo es otanical Misce any vol. i ol, O04;
A. Braun's papers in t the el of tar Berlin Gren ree sais that reprinted
in Ann. Se. Nat., 4th series, vol. 13, p. 54); Trian d Planchon’s ‘ Cryptogam
of New Granada ;’ Kuhn's ‘ Fi ices sar AA } reir in ' Monatsbericht der K.
Preuss. Akad.,’ April, 1865, pp. 185—209.
+ Spring eee ea in the dimorphic-leaved species between folia synedra,
in whe h the leaves are inserted on the angles of the stem, and folia cathedra,
in which they are se Pabrer on its faces,
A SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS SELAGINELLA. 8
spreading, the two rows of the upper ascending, adpressed to the
stem and imbricated; in the subgenus Euselaginella multifarious,
or, if tetrastichous, all alike. Spikes usually tetrastichous and
often sharply square, but in two subgenera dimorphic on the same
plan as the leaves, but mostly resupinate (i¢., the small bracts on
the same plane as the large leaves, and vice versa.
Cuavis.
pag : ero — Ordinary leaves all alike, multi-
fariou racts unifor
paar not shea square . Bp. 1-5
Spikes sharply square . Sp. 6-8
Subgenus If. Sracnyeynanprum. Ordinary ae of two kinds
and spreading in two planes, those - the upper plane smaller
and more ascending. Bracts unifor
Series I. Decumsrnres. Dwarf species with the main stem de-
cumbent and root-fibres extending to its upper nodes.
Group 1. Microphylle. Persistent species, uae leaves of firm
or moderately firm texture, continuous ae and leafy
anches not more than 1-12th—1-8th in. broad.
Asiatic and puropean Dp. 916
African Sp. 17-22
American. ‘ eee Sp. 23-51
Group 2. Plumose. Persistent species, with leaves of firm or
moderately firm saexteols; continuous stems, and leafy
branches 4-4 in. broad.
Asiatic . , : . Sp. 52-57
African Sp. 58-66
American : Sp. 67-92
Country unknown . . Bp. 93
Group 8. Stolonifere. Persistent species, ee articulated stems
(all but one American) . Sp. 94-1
Group 4. Apoda. Fugacious dora mostly tropical annuals
of the rainy season, with continuous stems
Asiatic : : . Sp. 1138-118
African : : . Sp. 119-121
American . : . Sp. 122-140
Series II. AscenpenTgs. Stems ascending, branched down to
the base, with the root-fibres confined to the nodes of the
lower ha
Group 1. Suberecta. Persistent species, with continuous stems,
the leaves small, the leafy branches not more than 1-12th
1-6th in. broad.
Asiatic and Polynesian. Sp. 141-147
American . ‘ . Sp. 148-149
4 A SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS SELAGINELLA.
Group 2. Atrovirides, Persistent species, with continuous stems
and broad leafy branches.
Asiatic : : . Sp. 150-156
African . . o¢ Sp. 167
American . ; . Sp. 158-169
Country unknown . Sp. 170
Group 3. eet Persistent species, ra articulated
ms(all American) Sp. 171-
oup 4. Radiate. Fugacious species, as ecaaane an-
nuals of the rainy season, with unjointed s
Old World . : + Bp. Eee
New World . ; . Sp. 182-187
to)
‘ought, sometimes, but not always, branched down to the
base, the root-fibres confined to the base.
Old World . . Sp. 188-193
New World . ; . Sp. 194-197
Series IV. Sarmentosa. Persistent soi eg elongated stems
branched nearly or quite down
Asiatic and pec: Bp: 198-207
American é . Sp. 208
Series III. Rosunarm. Stems densely tufted, curling up in
drou, i
Series V. Scanpentes. Persistent dig re, with wide-climbing
continuous stems . Sp. 209-211
Series VI. Cavnuscenres. Persistent species, with erect stems,
simple in the lower part, decompound and frond-like up-
wards, the root-fibres confined to the base.
Group 1. Flabellate. Stems continuous.
Asiatic ‘ ‘ . Sp. 212-229
African ; ‘ . Sp. 230-233
American. ; . Sp. 234-246
Group 2. Geniculate. Stems articulated /all American) ~
Sp. 247-250
Subgenus III. a Ordinary leaves of two kinds, and
spreading in two planes. Bracts also dimorphous, the smaller
bracts in tis same ~~ as the smaller, more ascending
leaves ; : : . Sp. 251-252
sana IV. oe Ordinary leaves of two kinds, and
eading in two planes. Bracts also of two kinds, but the
ike onc eh (t.e., the smaller bracts in the same plane as
the larger leaves, and. vice versa).
Group 1. Bisulcate. Persistent species, with decumbent con-
tinuous main stems
All Asiatic . : . Sp. 258-256
CINCHONA LEDGERIANA A HYBRID. 5
Group 2. Bit fa tinit Fugacious species, with decumbent con-
tinuous main stems.
Asiatic shes thas . Sp. 257-270
American ‘ . Sp. 271-278
Group 8. Cech ot y@. Persistent species with continuous
asce te
‘Meats j P . Sp. 274-275
African ; : . Sp. 276-277
Group 4. Suberose. Fugacious species, with continuous ascend-
Asiatic and Polynesian . Sp. 278-296
African : ‘ . Sp. 297-303
American . ; ‘ Sp. 304-312
(To be continued.)
CINCHONA LEDGERIANA A HYBRID.
By Orro Kunrze, Pa.D.
Dr. y Trimen published in this Journal for 1881 (pp.
921-385) a p a ones entitled ‘‘ Cinchona Ledgeriana, a distinct species,”
wherein 7 maintains that C. Ledgeriana is not a variety of C.
Calis. s Mr. J. EK. Howard had supp e cites the
following wis in support of ee position atl), the leaves of C.
Ledgeriana have always the ier gt t part at or about the middle,
(2) the flowers approach those of C. micrantha in their drooping
habit, small size, short inflated tube, white colour, and also (3) by
their buds, which are not at all or very sligh tly widened at the
end, and never abruptly enlarged there, as they are in C. Calisaya.
This last character is new to me
C. Calisaya and C. micrantha are the only species mentioned as
nearly allied to C. Ledgeriana. I have described indeed C. Ledgeriana
as a hybrid of these two species in my monograph of Cinchona,*
wherein I acknowledge — four species: — Wreddelliana = C.
Calisaya pro — C. Pavoniana = = C. micrantha p.p.; C. Howardi-
ana = C. succirubra Le p- am € Pahudiana How. All stom
Cinchonas I regard as synonyms ybrids of those four speci
The ybeidination of Ganson fos oe proved (1) by some direct
artificial production of several hybrids, (2) by the fact that the
seeds of marked trees produced plants with the mixed characters
of another species. There cannot be any doubt as to the copious
hybridization of Cinchonas; and it is well known that the hybrids
. . Cinchona plantations Debi plenty of good fertile seeds;
C. Ledgeriana shows an exception, and its more or less great
sey has been often canal
‘ Cinchona. sine Hees und Cultur der Chininbiume.’ Leipzig,
one Verlag von Hae
oo
6 CINCHONA LEDGERIANA A HYBRID.
Cinchona Ledgeriana originated a in the government
plantations - Mungpo in Sikkim, as published by me in my
inchona. Dr. Trimen did not know this fact, and
- would seem that he has not read my monograph; for he writes
. 822), «I made inquiries of Mr. Moens, vpande assured me that he
a saw anything like —e + wale me from seed of a
Calisaya. I under mand t t Mr. Gammie S si same experience.”
During my visit to Java rn never observed spontaneous C. Ledgeriana,
but in Mungpo-Sikkim Mr. Gammie and the late Mr. Biermann
assured me that ‘ C. Ledyeriana had originated spontaneously there
in the = soe ” Besides Dr. Trimen supports this state-
itient, sa ‘‘TIn our own plantations in Sikkim, after years of
neglect as one of is ecabianian and hopelessly variable forms of
C. ees ny the plant (C. Ledgeriana) is now the object of careful
cultiva os r. ‘'rimen is therefore in error to aa that ‘all
existing plants in the East are descendants of seeds collected .
in B , in June, 1865.”
But the testimony of the Cinchona cultivators—valuable as it
be—is not necessary, for we know a fact that proves the
hybrid a of C. pen ae in Mun ngpo. : the papers Cinchonas
the art of the cultivators, who prefer trees for bark collecting.
When I visited Mungpo C. Ledgeriana was mostly not yet tree-like.
contrast to this shrubby Ledyeriana of Mungpo the descen-
dants of Bolivian Ledgeriana in Java and Southern India, perhaps
also in private Sikkim plantations, are veritable trees. I do not
know if there has been imported Bolivian Ledgeriana to the Mungpo
government plantations after 1875; but until that date no Bolivian
Ledgeriana existed there.
The M o Ledgeriana shows another individual mark, by
which I can easily distinguish it from Bolivian Ledgeriana; the
former has very divaricate panicles with slender ramification, the
such slender divariolts panicles, and all its hybrids at Mungpo, as ©
well as C. Ledgeriana, show that individual orga The Mungpo
Calisaya-field is of very great extension, and it is the same place
on which the former intendant of that Shntaiitn, Mr. C. B. Clarke,
sowed = Calisaya. . Mr. Clarke said in November, 1875, to me,
“We sowed Calisaya and got other plants,” and among these
other aids were many shrubs of C. Ledgeriana.
am anxious to correct the erroneou int of Dr. Trimen’s
Ledgeriana; he says also ‘‘ Messrs. Moens and Trimen prove that
*« Handworterbuch der Pharmakognosie von Wittstein,’ 1882, p, 131.
CINCHONA LEDGERIANA A HYBRID. a
C. Ledgeriana bears fruits like all other ae BES and they
consider it therefore as a distinct species.” As all other artificial
and spontaneous Cinchona hybrids ripen ae seeds plentifully,
the fertility only would be no proof for the establishment of a
species ; besides, the fertility of C. isi tala is neither existing
nor confirmed by Dr. Trimen in that m
- Cinchona Ledgeriana is the only Ciachonn that suffers from
sterility, and only ripens more fruits, if it gets fertilized and
hybridized by other Cinchonas; that happens ag and thoes
the descendants of Ledgeriana are mostly degenerated, and the
so-called Ledgeriana-bark of Java contains often very little quinine
(till only 0°8 per cent!). Dr. jee says that ‘the seedlings
e m
neighbouring trees, come remarkably true, whereas before that
was done the sporting was so great that Dr. King would not
propagate by seed at all.” No Cinchona species hose a similar
illustration of partly abortive fruits. I may refer to some other
notes on the fertility of C. Ledgeriana: Ledger wrote to Howard, *
e discovery of C'. Ledgeriana in Bolivia, “he then told me
the best bark trees had not produced ripe seeds for four years,
whereof frost cannot be the pee, for all other Cinchonas there
around ripened good seeds. In the ‘‘ Berigte nopens de Gouverne-
ments Kina Onderneming”’ (2. variant 1874, No. 19) we read,
C. A alsertoncs give few seeds, and deceive us; the best trees were
flowering to death. In the 8rd Kwartaal, 1875 : from C. Ledgeriana
only fifty trees ripen epgeaes a few fruits. In the 4th Kwarksal,
1877: the seeds of C. Ledgeriana have failed. Visiting the Java
and Mungpo Misteiiie I observed also the poor fertility of C.
Ledgeriana.
As all other Cinchona hybrids are always extremely fertile, I
suppose C. Ledgeriana must be an irregular hybrid; irregular,
because the several qualities of the two parent species are not well
combined as in the regular hybrids of Cinchona. For instance,
inali. rid
micrantha, whilst C. Ledgeriana is the irregular hybrid of these two
species. Both hybrids have the broadest part of the leaves at or
es the middle, because C. Calisaya has leaves with the pede
rt below the middle, and C. micrantha has leaves with
aiden part shore the saaditte C. officinalis, which also originated
spontaneously in Mungpo, shows intermediate flowers and
with little variability, but C. Ledgeriana possesses the flowers of c. ~
agen and the fruits of C. Calisaya, and shows great variability,
Trimen confirms the great affinity of C. officinalis an
Ledger ertana by writing that it is indeed not always easy to distinguish
C. officinalis from C. Ledgerian
oe re
8 - CINCHONA LEDGERIANA A HYBRID.
Tf we consider that (1) C. Ledgeriana after its doubtless origin
as a high shrub in the Calisaya-field of Mungpo must be a hybrid,
(2) C. Ledgeriana is a very rare plant of the ecm Cinchona
region, (8) C. Ledgeriana shows only small fertility with its own
pollen, (4) C. Ledgeriana ni the best character of hybrids in
preferring strange pollen its own, as its typical degeneration
proves, (5) C. Ledgeriana nhiwe only the specific qualities of
Calisaya and = micrantha—we must conclude that C. Ledgeriana
is oad a variet of Cc. ae cs nor a distinct species, but a
hybrid of C. Calisa ya with C.1 ntha.
gave two theses on “the quantity of quinine in the bark
relating to the hybridity :-
(1) Only for the regular hybrids: the quantity of quinine
increases by y aye idity. For instance, the bark containing quinine
averages :
1. C. Howardiana (succirubra, p. aia ct = per cent.
nu, C. oe ana Howard, 0°15 per
im. C. Pavoniana (micrantha p.p.), 0° ‘01 ca cent.
wed. Weddelliana (Calisaya p. p.), 0°84 per cent.
I.X mr. (C. pubescens Vahl, cordifolia Mutis, purpurea R.& P.,
caloptera Miq.), 0°72 per cent.
‘. no m. (C. heterophylla Pavon), no ag existing.
tv. (C. lancifolia Mutis.), 1°20 p
Il. cee (C. ovata We , no snalysis seintin ng.
mx tv. -(C. Huviboldtiana Lambert, C. Hasskarliana Miq.),
0:70 per cent.
m. X Iv. (C. officinalis Hooker), 2°58 per cent.
(2). Only for irregular hybrids (till now only C. Ledgeriana) :
with the greater irregularity (i.e. the more the several marks of
to the botanical Desired of the many forms of C. ian in
Mungpo, and ¢ med by the sian of their bar
On the or iin
mu
pellet of a Sewhy sprung hybrid fertilized the ovary of a species.
As the regular Cinchona-hybrids of older origin seem to act like
styled flowers acts like a hybridization and therefore the effects of
hybridization must be increased. This i ge a scientifie hypo-
i 8
f exec 8 t
inserted in the corolla tube it is only meee ary ~ put away, before
the corolla is opened (or the pollen is not yet developed), the
*‘ Pharmazeutische Zeitung’ (Bunzlau), 1879, No. 93; Beilage No, 24.
ON THE CHINESE PLANTS COLLECTED BY D’INCARVILLE. 9
deciduous corolla from the flower whose stigma shall be fertilized ;
potyors to take the opened corolla with mature pollen of the hybrid
o put it over the isolated style of the other plant. The
éxparitaant promises great success by increased quantity of quinine,
so that it may be recommended to all Cinchona cultivators.
ON THE CHINESE PLANTS COLLECTED BY
D'INCARVILLE (1740-1757).
By Francis Buackweutu Forpzs, F.L.§.
Tue valuable paper on “ Karly European pmpeet ie into the
Flora of China,’’* contributed by Dr. Bretschneider to the ‘ Journal
of the North China Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society for 1880,’
has already led to the unearthing of one of the botanical treasures
to which he drew attention. On page 120 of tiie pamphlet me
noticed the work of the Jesuit Father d’Incarville, who was
missionary in Peking from 1740 till his death there in 1757, a
who during his residence not only transmitted to Europe the seeds
of many plants which have since become well known in cultivation,
but forwarded to his instructor Baril de Jussieu, in Paris,
ried specimens collected with a care unusual at that per
Regarding these specimens Dr. Bretschneider says:—‘‘I a:
aware to ‘witat number of species this collection amounts. Tt has
been incorporated with the ap Spee of the Museum of Paris,
but has never ‘gud worked up in any regular form. Only a
new plants of it have been ooessionally selected for publication by
French oeiatn” ot it is strange to say, from thirty to eighty
years and more after the specimens were received in Paris.’
Luckily for those who are interested in Chinese plants, the
above paragraph attracted the attention of the eminent botanist
stoire
ranchet, who is now on the the Maken "His
Naturelle in Paris, and who soon ag hace in finding Father
d’Incarville’s specimens there. Having as far as possible deter-
8 &
mined them, he laid the result before the Société geen =
France on January 18th of last year,} exhibiting at the
the packet of specimens which d’Incarville had sctlsoted at ye
near Pekin
It appears from M. Franchet’s aut ng vd Incarville’s plants
are now in the Paris Museum just as they were when gen ——
handed over in 1857 by the heirs of Adr. de pe deebes "The
interesting are 149 species collected in the Peking district, goes
since preserved in a special packet in the order given them by the
collector himself. Of the remaining 144 species, all from Maen,
thirty-five specimens are now to he found in the herbarium of
* Reviewed ‘ Journ. Bot.,’ 1882, p. 248
t * Bulletin de la Soc. Bot. de France,’ tome xxix. (Deuxiéme série, tome iv.)
Comptes rendus des séances, 1.
10 ON THE CHINESE PLANTS COLLECTED BY D’INCARYVILLE.
A. L. de Jussieu, and the rest have been kept, like the Peking
plants, in a special packet
I append an baat of M. Franchet’s list of the anaes in the
belief that it is well worthy of reproduction in a Journal where it
more accessible to English readers than 1 ‘the French
Botanical Society’s ‘Transactions.’ The letter ‘““P’’ before the
names indicates that the plants were collected in the Peking
district, the letter te that they came from Macao. An asterisk
after the specific name — that seeds were transmitted by
d’Inearville at the same time as the specimens. M. Franchet
r
o doub
Chinese plants cultivated for more than a century at the gardens,
this being the case with Pol; ygonum Uasloriais L., Callistephus
chinensis Nees, (tleditschia sinensis Lamk., and probably also with
Sophora japonica
eos es: translations from M. Franchet’s notes may be of
erest :—‘‘I must here join my regrets to those of Dr. Bret-
aiiet i and gern’ him deplore the neglect with which Father
d’Inc er aie s plants have been treated for nearly a century and a
lf. I have found ications twenty-five species ergs have been
studied sad named in his two herbaria, and when among these are
seen generic types of a real interest like Ailantus pando pane
Inearvillea sinensis A. Li. Juss., Cedrela sinensis Adr. , we not
help feeling surprised that such materials should ere ive fatkion
stimulated the scientific curiosity of their possessors. Perhaps the
reason of this indifference may be sought in the poverty of the
: cimens, some of hie might at first sight appear insufficient
for strict determinati
owever this aie ‘be, it is none the less true that the types
of most of the genera recognised and described by M. de Bunge
in 1832 had existed in a French collection since 1740, and that to
the learned J esuit must bs referred the discovery of Orychophragmus,
Actinidia, Xanthoceras, Paratropia, Myripnois, Botryospermum, &e.
Bun.
Rsiatic Mutisia acea), "bade osace nee a folia Bunge, ” Sh yringa
amurensis Rupr. and S. aioe Vahl, Andrachne i re Bunge,
Belaginella mongolica Rw nd S. Stauntoniana Sprin
‘One of the characteristic traits of Father a Inearville’ S se
lections is that e plant has its label, giving some
times
popular French Roa Beet es its name in Latin, or more ue
in Chinese, Besides this, the locality og each plant is exactly
cated, a remarkable thing for that period. For pe in the
Tittle special herbarium the collector has taken care to distinguish
the plants gathered in Peking itself from those which came from the
mountains near the city. The Macao plants are also kept perfectly
ON THE CHINESE PLANTS COLLECTED BY D’INCARVILLE, 11 ‘
distinct. In these various ways are indicated the care taken by
Father d'Incarville in co llecting, and the confidence which can be
ana in ae information.
the ae of Peking plants. Although the specimens are, as
'M. Franchet says, poor according to modern ideas, they do not
appear to me on the whole worse than some which I have since
examined in the Linnean herbarium. That they have abundantly
sufficed for determination in the hands of a Some, ross is
evident from the fact that, out of the 289 specimens * erated,
there are only pore to which M. Franchet not Gaeal to
give Ree na
e e fate a a early collections of Chinese site ees specimens
t to Europe, with one exception, can hardly be deemed
an Englishman in the Hast India Company’s service, who, between
the years 1698 and 1703, was stationed at the island of Chusan
and at the more southerly port of Amoy. The next collectors
were qisoaivie at the north, ~ Mees Os sie ye as chaplain
residence in Peking. Three other Swedish East India Company's
employés—Toreen, Eckeberg, and Sparrmann—were in Can
ton between 1762 and 1766, and contributed to science aoe
botanical notes or specimens. Later on, pam 1779 and sas
the Portuguese missionary Lour hes author of the « Flora
chinensis,’ was also at Canton, where, as Oe. Bretsehneider
states, he has enumerated the oolleabion of 294 speci
Of the above the Swedish collectors have Er eased the
best, because they plone a the inestimable advantage of sen
their specimens direct to Linneus, who forthwith made them
available to science oy soliiceken. The Linnean herbarium itself,
as far as I can judge from a slight examination, appears to tell but
little as to the origin of specimens, but I have reason to believe
that among his manuscripts will be found enough indications for a
; Rlgakiy complete list of the Chinese plants which were in his
d
tion will probably be found among cca, S MS. notes in his
a copy of thes "Bpiesios Plantar
Father d’Incarville’s plants, as we see, oh ave only now come to
light, nea ay 150 years after their collection. Of Loureiro’s
herbarium, such part as the army of the first Napoleon could
manage to carry away ‘front Portugal is now at the Jardin des
- Although M. Franchet (l.¢., p. 3) says that oP gsc eb abe collections com-
prise 149 species from the e Peking ree po cies from Macao, or a tot
of 293 species, his lisf enumerates only labelled Epecinene eso 273
species. Probably the oe may hi red only to a printer's
+ Bretschneider, J. c. opt
*
12 ON THE CHINESE PLANTS COLLECTED BY D’INCARVILLE.
Plantes at Paris, and some specimens - to England by Lonreiro
himself are at the British Museum,+ in both cases intercalated in
the general collections; in neither case, so far as I am aware,
either gate bi or fully worked up.
i glish Cunningham, full notices of whose works have been
brought soipethar with so much pains by Dr. Bretschneider, cannot
i oblivi
eo spied remained in the Sloane Herbarium for nearly 200
years, with very few éxceptions undetermined. I have lately
loka over his Chien plants, and I agree with the Editor ( Journ.
Bot.,’ 1882, p. 249) that many of the specimens, small as they
mostly are, sould be readily identified by anyone familiar with the
flora of the neighbouring mainland. A number of them I am sure
can be easily matched from my own collections in the Shanghai
ts.
De; Bretschneider, on page 44 of his ‘ Early Researches,’ says :
“It appears from Cunningham’s letters and from Petiver’s
quotations that the latter had also ii from Cunningham a
collection of Chinese drawings ie enting Chinese plants.
Petiver frequently speaks of Herbarium nostrum sinense pictum.”
In answer to my recent seriirions ape the British Museum, a
gentleman well acquainted with the Sloane manuscripts informs me
that he has no recollection of ever coming across the ‘“ herbarium
es
turned out to be a brief enumeration of Tabule 1 to 48, each with
18 numbers, ~—e a total of 774 numbers. As Petiver’s
handwriting appears in this catalogue, it can hardly be gabe
that it refers to the “ther barium pictum’”’ in question; and I ho
soon to have an opportunity of making a saree search for the
ronthote themselves.
List or Farner D'Incarvinie’s Prants.
4 asia sas hrciagore Jacq. P Hypecoum erectum L.
tragen
ropetala Ledeb. | P Dicentra spectabilis DC.
P Thatetrasn petalobdeniti LE. P Corydalis solida Sm.
P Anemone chinensis Bunge. P C. Bungeana Turez.
P Ranunculus hydrophilus P Capsella Bursa-pastoris L.
Bunge. P Dontostemon dentatus
he Cymbuarin Pursh. Bunge.
P Aquilegia sp. M Erysimum cheiranthoides L.
P Anona Paidieata i M Lepidium latifolium L.
P Menispermum dahuricum DC. P = hes eae, sonchi-
M Cocculus ovalifolius DC. = Viola Patrinit DC,, 8. chi-
ng
- P Chelidonium majus L. _nensis Gi
+ Bretschneider, l.c., pp. 183, 144.‘ Journ. Bot.,’ 1882, p. 250.
ON THE CHINESE PLANTS COLLECTED BY D’INCARVILLE. 18
P Viola pinnata L.
M Tonidium heterophyllum Vent,
var
P Polygala sibirica L.,
ae el.
lari
Malva aylventek L.
Hibiscus mutabilis L
Sida Abutilon L.
S. acuta Burm.
S. humilis Willd.
Helicteres angustifolia L.
io oe oe acutangulus L.
Actinidia chinensis Planch.
Cardiospermum Halicaca-
Pr
P
M
M
P
P
PR
M
M
M
M
M
P
M
M
M Nephelium Litchi Camb.
M N. Longanum Hook,
M Murraya exotica L.
M Atalantia monophylla Dt’.
P Geranium sibiricum L.
i es Stephanianum
Willd.
M
M
P
M
M
ts
r
M
M
P
M
M
g
M
ty
M
Oxalis corniculata L.
Averrhoa Carambola L.
Tribulus terrestris L.
Ruta angustifolia
Zanthoxylon Avicenne DC.
Bee sorbifolia
Bun
Ailantis glandulosa oT
[ Brucea sumatrana Row
Melia Laie rie
Cedrela sinensis pid
Mangifera indica L.
Rhus ee a ie
R. Cotinus
Sageretia tnerans ee:
Sophora flavese
Crotelaris albida Hey me
M Alysicarpus ass he De,
P Guldenstedtia pauciflora
“veel
isch.
P G. multiflora Bunge.
P Oxytropis hirta Bunge.
M Desmodium cance L.
DC.
M Lespedeza trichocarpa Per.
M Atylosia scar aimeides Bouk:
M Cajanus niee ior
- Cassia Tor
M C. mt fe L. (forma
microphylla).
M Acacia Farnesiana W fat
M Albizzia Julibrissin
mnernane 3 indica Fie
M Guiandina Hondacers L,
P Spirea trilobat
P Potentilla oe Ser.
ae Sane L.
P P. supin
M ie araaling japonica Lindl.
Saxifraga sarmentosa L.
ar
M Jussiea villosa,
M Candelia Rheedii, gp a
M Eugenia Jambos, L.
M Cocecinia
P Siler a Benth. &
Hoo.
M Parateopia cantoniensis
Hook, & Ai
= Seneca racemosa Z
rnum fragrans Bunye.
M Mussenda ie Ait.
M Ixora stric
M Psychotria yeni Wall.
M Pederia fotida
M Oldenlandia paniculata L.
L
; ts
M Elephantopus scaber L.*
14
M Kupatorium Reevesii Wall.*
P Aster altaicus Willd.
integrifolius (Calimeris in-
tegrifolia Turcz.; Bol-
tonia tomes ‘Hanee).
M Conyza xgyptiac
P In
Fo A.Y
lba
M Wedelia clendatacen ve *
M Wollastonia biflora
M = Re orientalis _ ig
M Bidens pilos
M Gynura
i Baniesio glabellns
P §. Kirilowii wii (Cinerarin Kiri-
lowii T'urez.).
r ee segetum (Cirsium se-
unge
x Biapantionm uniflorum DC.
P Myripnois dioica Bunge.
P Anandria Bellidiastrum DC.
P Lactuca denticnlatn Mazxim.
P L. versicolor Max
P Rho a xe ndron Re
ig kndewance saxifragefolia
unge.
P Lysimachia barystachys
unge.
FP Heaciius rhynchophylla
: Hance.
_P Jasminum Sambac L
P Gentiana squarrosa Ledeb,
Syringa villosa Vah
M Apocynum venetum L.
P Periploca sepium rps
iS — sibiricu
M Cynanchum pubescens
unge.
iy fishin annia glutinosa Lib.
P Incarvillea chinensis Juss.
ON THE CHINESE PLANTS COLLECTED BY D’INCARVILLE.
M Convolvulus arvensis L., var.
sagittatus Ledeb.
M Ipomea reptans Poir
I. sp., near I. chryseidis Ker.
3 person, Arguzia fh. & S.
P Eritrichium pedunculare
+ DC,
tg Bothriospermum chinense
ge.
P Lycium chinense Mill.
P Solanum nigrum L.
rh. beastie Bunge.
M 8. Melonge
P Physalis Aikekengi L.
M Capsicum conoides Mill.
M Herpestes “ocmale H.éd K.
M Vandellia
M Siphdtiostogin chinensis ~
enth.
M Diclipters cardiocarpa Nees.
M D. cuneata Nees.
P Vitex incisa Lar
P Orobanche eunmophil Mey.
M Ocimum basilicu
O. sanctum L.
M&P Perilla ocimoides L.
M Mentha arvensis L.
P Salvia miltiorhiza Bunge.
M Scutellaria indica Bunge.
P Marrubium i aseias Bunge.
P Leonurus sibiricus L.
P Polygonum ‘orientale L.
MY, chin
Y Ghanspodiian viride L.
P Kochia scoparia Schrad.
P Salsola Kali L.
M&P Amaranthus ascendens
ois.
M A. melancholieus L.
M Aerva lanata Juss.
M Cyathula prostrata Blume.
M Onewythe filifor
Eleagnus sectutolia bs
P Diarthron near Turcz.
P Kuphorbia humifu illd.
P E. lunulata Dua
ON THE CHINESE PLANTS COLLECTED BY D’INCARVILLE. aH
©,
oO
OQ
og
E
2.3
PN
FE
4
S
5
amok.
M&P Acalypha pauciflora
P Andrachne chinensis Bunge.
P Broussonetia papyrifera Vent
P Cannabis sativa L.
carpus Jaca Lar
M _— eo Gay 'B. sub-
ordat
M Pouzolzia “ic Gaud.,
form crophylla.
M Ficus erecta "Thunb,
M F. pertusa L.
M F. sp. iF umile Thunb. aff.)
pu
M F.sp.(F.rufescenti Vahl. aff.)
M F. sp. (F. indice L. aff.)
M Biota orientalis Endl.
M aes seb Thunb.
ium macranthum
pt
M Amomum oes | a
Galanga Sw.
ype Bunge.
Bs —— dichotomus
P Palggonsban sp. (P. offici-
nale L. ?)
P P. chinensis Kunth.
P Asparagus trichophyllus
unge
P A. lucidus Lindl.*
M Lilium tenuifolium Fisch.
P Funkia subcordata Spreng.
P Commelina communis
M C. benghalensis L.
M Pothos seandens L.
Cyperus Ivi
M C. distans L.
SOMERS SEE See HEE
P Carex oe Waht.
M Oryza sativa L.
P Panicum ee L.
P P. glaucum L
compositum L.
sanguinale L.
ask galli L., var. muti-
ee -.
italicum L,
achne s
spalum villosam Thunb.
ierochloa da — Trin.
loris ra acne
ee toh!
es
pilosa
mogastaclya Link.
. tenella
. uni sholdal Retz.
ine indica L.
ctyloctenium egyptiacum
elica scabrosa Trin.
usa :
pluda m
apnoea Sehtenanthus L.
. Sorghum
elagine lla mongoliea —
ats ene
5 FI
= 2.8
5
oO
=
io
eo]
oeee
M Pteris semipinnata
M Asplenium sp
M Aspidinm ase Sw.
M A. sp.
M Polypodium adnascens Sw.
M Tenitis blechnoides Sw.
M Lygodium japonicum Sw,
M Angiopteris evecta Hojfm.
16
‘ON THE FLORA OF THE UPPER TAMAR AND
NEIGHBOURING DISTRICTS.
By roe Rev. W. Moyte Rogers, F.L.S.
THe following notes embody the chief results of a season's
botanizing in a neighbourhood quite new tome. No stations are
given but those in which the plants referred to were seen in 1882,
either by myself, or by my friend Mr. T. R. Archer Briggs, who
during a week’s stay at my, house in August explored much of the
country and sigs ney to my a eapee “ its Flora.
The parts xamined are the valley in my o
immediate Sictboachood at Basi cotate, A an coast about Bude
where I spent three weeks in July. But it seems best to divide
the whole country treated of into four districts as follows :—
_ I. The seaboard from the N. W. boundary of Cornwall at
Morwinstow to Tintagel; with the road owes the high ground
from Launceston to Kilkh ampton as eastern lim
II. The valley west of the Tamar, from its apuree to Launceston,
including both sides of the rea ke and Kilkhampton Road.
Ill. The country east of the Upper ae and drained by its
affluents, ee te nearly to a mpto
IV. The Okement and Upper Taw.
I, a . are in K. awa: III. and IV. in N. Devon
three interesting papers on the Flora of I. and II. by the Rev.
Dr. Hind and Messrs. J. G. Baker and T,R. A. Briggs, respec-
tively will oe found in this Journal for 1878, pp. 86-48, 97-101.
What I now contribute is supplemental to what appears in
these papers. Indeed all the actual stations named here are, I
believe, additional to those hitherto published; except in the eo
instances in which spa name of the earlier recorder is found i
brackets after the sta
e Tamar divides "the parish of Bridgerule into Bridgerule
West and Bridgerule East. Hence the frequent occurrence in
these notes of ‘‘ Bridgerule’ in two of the districts (II: and IIL.),
in Cornwall and Devon respectively.
: ‘New record is meant a =. not hitherto recorded for
the vice-county, so far as I can ascertain
Clematis ‘ogee L.—I. Near Bude, on the Stratton Road, for a
short distan Between Poughil and Stratton, occasionally.
Very local, bal apparently nati
Ranunculus ~ Fries. Sar In the canal at Bridgerule. III.
Bridgerule mill stream. a. truncatus, I think, in both places.
New record for both vice-counties.
R. diversifolius Gilib., a. radians.—1. In the Poughill stream,
not far from the sea, on Summerleaze Down. New recor
R. Lenormandi F. Schultz.—I1. Bridgerule and Pyworthy.
grape 2 in ditches and pools. IV. vere re in great quantity
n the hill south of the Railway Station
FLORA OF THE UPPER TAMAR AND NEIGHBOURING DISTRICTS, 17
R. Flammula L., b. pseudo-reptans.—IV. By rill on hillside near
Okehampton.
. parviflorus L.—I. Bude, on Summerleaze Down. II. Bridge-
rule, at Newacott and Littlebridge.
Helleborus viridis L.—II. Bridgerule Vicarage Plantation. No
doubt planted.
Aquilegia vulgaris L.—I. Marhamchurch. III. Bridgerule.
Very local, and perhaps only as a denizen
Papaver somniferum L.—I. Bude, in cornfield and on hedge-
ars near, in considerable quantity. Casual, with P. Lamottei.
Near Bude, on a wall and on hedgebanks, in
small quantity. Near Stratton, in jose of grass field and in a
kitchen garden. Marhamchu reh, i nip field, in plenty, and
in a farmyard, two or three Ciakte, ‘Tee a few plants, here
and there by roadside. Very local. Looked for in vain in IL., III.
and
P. dubium L.—I. About Bude, rather frequent ; both a. Lamottet
and b. Lecogqit.
Fumaria confusa Jord.—-I. Bude. Boscastle. IL. and III.
Bay! sey The only Fumaria seen
Sinapis nigra L.—I. — Lanes near Stratton and Marham-
cig an "Boscastle. Rar
assica Rapa L., c. Briggsis. —I. Near Boscastle, in two or three
pein on the cliffs. IL. Bridgerule ‘ Allotment,” among potatoes,
&e., abundant.
Diplot axis muralis DC.—I. Poughill. Its abundance about
Bude (Hind) is remarkable.
Barbarea precox Br.—I. Marhamchureh, in gin lane _ cg the
sap it Apparently a much rarer denizen than
Cochlearia officinalis L., a. littoralis.—I. Séndymodtns Bete.
Widmouth. Rather common. II. Near Holsworthy (about nine
miles from the sea) on hedgebanks round a kitchen garden and on
the segs side of the road; established in extraordinary quantity.
C, a L.—I. Bude. Widmouth. Boscastle. Much the
scan apie.
Draba verna L.—I. Summerleaze Down. Type and b. brachy-
carpa. Apparently rare.
Alyssum maritimum Lam.—I. Bude, on wall by canal, a plant
or two at intervals. Garden escape.
Lepidium Smith Hook.—I., Il. and III. freque
Viola palustris L.—IV. Okehampton, on hill wiht of Railway
tons in great quantity.
V. odorata L.—Il. mee III. Bridgerule. Rare, and only near
ga or “gurdens
- hirta L. cab Near Bude.
Bisore rotundifolia L.—I. Marshy common between Wainhouse
Corner and Tresparrot. III. Bridgerule Bog. Near Dunsland
eho by road to Okehampton.
es erecta 8m.—1V. Hillside south of Okehampton. New
recor
Cerastium tetrandrum Curt.—I. Bude (Hind) and ee.
Seen only near the sea,
18 FLORA OF THE UPPER TAMAR AND NEIGHBOURING DISTRICTS.
C. semidecandrum L. eee wg cal,
Stellaria media With., b. Borean L With the last on Sum-
—— hdl d. saatboea, tif: Badgertile: very local.
a Murr.—Il. and III. Bridgerule ; ; frequent. IV.
About ecksanston:
Arenaria serpyllifolia L.—I. Bude; stout 4 form very
common. Near Stratton. 2 — lados. IY. ele oe aa
Both type and var. b. are remarkably nay hae if not (as
are
Sagina apetala L.—I. “Bude. Stratton (Hind) churchyard.
pe omshexch. Rare.
ciliata Fries.—IV. Near Okehampton Railway Station.
e subulata Wimm.—IY. Hillside south of Okehampton. Bel-
stone aici
S. nodosa Meyer.—l. Bude (Hind), on Efford Down, in bar
spots. IL Bridgerule, canal banks, ver y abundant. Queried for
E. Cornwall in “ ise po aa Botany.”
Spergulaia rubra Fenzl.—II. Quarry near St. Stephen’s
S. neglecta Syme. —1. B Bp n Efford Down in bare spots;
in the salt marsh between canal mee river, common; as well as,
- more sparingly, on the beach (Baker
S. rupestris Lebel.—I. Rocks at Sandymouth, Boscactle and
Tintag el.
pi a Androsemum L.—I. Il. and ILI. Generally dis-
tributed, and more ir pee than I Ales ~ have seen it in
any other neighbourhood. IV. Near Okeham
H. dubium Leers. oT a nd III. Bieta: ee canal and river
and in sas near them, rather en nt.
. beticum Boiss.—l. n Marhamchurch and Burrow.
About Tackbear. Between ere and Widmouth Bay. Be-
tween Wainhouse Corner and Prigiaiek: II. Ditches near Red-
ow
Holsworthy and Bude Road. Near Dunsland Cross Railway Station.
New record for N. Devon, but also reported to me by Mr. H.
Evans from the Westward Ho neighbourhood early in the summer.
More frequent in this part of the country, in Mr. Briggs’ opinion,
eagerly in the Plymouth ‘a ala pie
H. humifusum L.-—I. Bude. Near Boscastle and St. Knighton’s
Kieve. IL. and III. Bridger ule. IV. Okehampton. Belstone Cleave.
H. Elodes L.—I. Between ranges — and Tresparrot.
dil. Bed crale Bog and Bridge Moor. IV. Near Okehampton.
Lavatera arborea L.—I. Bude, by river aa canal. No doubt
planted.
Radiola —— Sm.--III. Pyworthy, Launceston Road. IV.
Belstone Com
Linum angustfolivn Huds.—I. Sandymouth. Bude. Between
Bude and Marhamchurech. Widmouth. Boscastle. I. Bridgerule.
Ill. Bridgerule. Lifton: Fairly frequent, but usually in small
quantity.
FLORA OF THE UPPER TAMAR AND NEIGHBOURING DIStTRICTs. 19
nium pyrenaicum L.—-I. Bude, one large plant in the middle
of a pom field, at the aa of the town. Denizen.
G. pusillum Li.—-I. On Siacibdeloane Down, Bude, apparently in
small quantity.
G. columbinum L.—lI. Cliffs above Sandymouth. North-east
corner of Summerleaze Down. III. Roadside between Lifton and
Bridestowe. Rare. Much of the country seems too wet for this
species.
tree: cicutarium L’ Herit.—- I. Bude (Hind) and Widmouth,
in
YR. mocchant L’Herit.—I. Poughill village, on a garden wall.
On Summerleaze Down, 1 ane feapneen the north-east; in
great ataaitity poe unmistakably na
maritimum Sm.—I. Willa Park Point, Tintagel.
Oxalis Acctosella L.— 1. St. Knighton's Kieve. IL. and ILL.
Bridgerule. IV. About Okehampton.
Euonymus europeus L.—I. Stibb. Bude. Marhamchurch.
Occasional. II. Bridgerule, by canal. III. Tetcott. Apparently
quite rare, except on the seaboard.
Rhamnus Frangula L.—II. Whitstone and Week St. Mary.
Iil. Bridgerule and Pyworthy, rather — Between Lifton
and Bridestowe. IV. About Okehampt
Acer campestre L.—I. Between Stratton and Launeells. Near
Widmouth, on the Marhamchurch = ad. Very rare; but, I think,
clearly native in warm sheltered spot
eu ti anglica L.—I. Between Tac kbear farm and the Wid-
mouth Road. I. By Canal, north and south of Bridgerule. ILI.
Pe en on Dux Common and Bridge Moor. Locally abundant.
G. tinctoria L.—IL. Between canal and river south of Bridgerule,
in good quantity. New recor
Sarothamnus scoparius Koch. — II. Between Whitstone and
Wilsworthy Moor. Only one bush seen. IV. Between Okehamp-
Anthyllis Vulneraria L.—I. Cliffs from m Sandymouth toWidmouth,
in greatest at sagas Usually dwarf and varying extremely in
oa of flow
Trifolium par L,—The extraordinary abundance of this
species in I. II. and III. constitutes quite a marked feature in the
Flora.
T. arvense L.—I. Willa Park Point.
T. striatum L.—lI. On dry bank in road east of Stratton.
Z, ae um L.—I. Very common on cliffs from Sandymouth to
Widmou
T. ha sri L.—Very generally established in fields and by
peop
“5 iuiter um L.—I. Summerleaze Down. Roadside between
Burrow and Marhamchurch. eae personal authority for E.
ornwall in ‘ Topographical Bot
T. filiform my oT Bet ween hea and Bridgerule. Ill.
Meadow by the river at Bridgerule.
me — tenuis Kit,—I. Roadside between Burrow and Marham-
Uren,
all NOTES ON BRITISH CHARACER.
nithopus perpusillus L.—I. Willa —— Point. II. Quarry
near Be Stephen’s. IV. Belstone Clea
Orobus tuberosus L1.—Remarkably abundant. especially in III.
Var. — is frequent.
Vicia tetrasperma Mench.—-I. About Bude. Il. Marhamchurch.
Werrington. III. Lifton. Apparently rather local.
(To be continued),
NOTES ON BRITISH CHARACEZ
By Henry & James Groves.
The following notes are the result of the examination of
specimens, which have passed through our hands, during the past
year. The most eee additions to our previous records are
Nitella surerenate from Beds., Chara tomentosa from Norfolk, C.
baltica from set, and C. tenuissima from Anglese
e wo thank our correspondents for the many specimens
which they have given us the opportunity of examining. We are
oM th
received from him. i cases where more than one specimen of a
species has been received from the same county, the earliest col-
rere ae been used.
still remains to be done in working out the distribution
of our Chava ez. Of the 71 botanical counties in
Wales there are 19 from which we have not been able to record a
single species, from the 41 Scottish putas 21, and from the 37
Irish counties 21. We shall therefore be very glad to see any
specimens that rad be collected, in order as far as possible to
complete the census.
A list of the eecci has been added, with the puiabet of counties
and vice- Sa ne Lee we cou seen specim
arpa ie —Kent E., 1881, HF. as comm, A.
Ben > Gaiabac af “i897, OL hi Betkeiay. Bads, ., 1882, J. Saunders ;
Hereforl, i Augustin Ley; Leicester, 1878, F’. T. Mott; Yorks.
W., 1881, G. Nicholson; Durham, 1861, A. M. Norman;
No rthumberland S., J. Storey; Kirkcudbright, 1850, P. Gray;
Edinburgh, 1872, A. Craig-Christie; Perth, oe a R. sre
Perth, E. 1882, A. Sturrock, co niin. A. Ben . ‘Forfar P,
Gray; Pea _— 1875, A. Craig-Christie ; Sutherland W., 1881,
ite? F. Mi m. A. Bennett; Caithness, 1881, J. ria comm.
| Sey Geass: 1881, W. I. Forte escue : Galwa E., 1881
Bolton King; Mayo, W.., Hb. Dyer ; Channel ‘tenia Salwey, Hb.
var. barbata Radnor, 1881, Augustin Ley ; Stirling, 1881, R.
Kidston
var. “ capillacea. —Cornwall, W., near Land’s End, 1877, W. B.
Waterfall.
var. Hedwigiii—Kent. W. Hb. A. G. More; Pilg ees 1882,
H. G.; Suffolk, W., 1881, W. M. Hind, comm. ; Beds.,
1881, J. Saunders ; Dumfries, 1850, P. Gra
NOTES ON BRITISH CHARACE. cs
var. delicatula. a ape wna 1882, J. McAndrew, comm.
Bennett; Aberdeen §., Brae Hirt. Herb. Greville; Orkney,
Loch of Harray, 1881, oy a. Fike
C. aspera, Willd.—Dorset, rite 1881, H. T. Mennells
comm. A. Bennett; Cardigan, Borth, 1881, E. Straker, comm:
A. Bennett ; SRE Hors W., Badcall, 1881, W. F. Miller, comm.
A, Bennett : Orkney, Loch of Harray, &c., 1881, H. H. Johnston 3
— Clandeboye Lake, 1882, 8. A. Stewart.
r. subinermis. —Dorset, Studland, 1874, J. ex ween Pleydell ;
Cada Borth, 1881, F. Steaker, comm. A. Ben
C. ponyacantua, Braun.—Anglesea, 1881, J. E. oa comm.
. BALTICA, Bruz.—Dorset, Studland, 1870, J. C. Mansel-Pleydell.
This differs from the Cornish variety by its more rigid habit, smaller
size and usually solitary spine-cells.
tes CONTRARIA, soe -—Dorset, Studland, 1881, H. 7. Mennell,
A, Warwick, Stoke Heath Canal, 1881, .J: Ex
Bagels Knoles: boice 1 Take’? 1881, J. EF. Griffith, comm, A
Bennett; Lancs., §., Southport, 1882, H. oy comm. 4. Bennett;
York, M. Ws Kippax, 1834, Hb. Edinburg gh Booey gh Guillone
Links, 1881, WF. Miller, comm. A.
oe oecale A, L.—Sussex, H., 1878, F. ee Bape Bedford, 1882,
Ji Sauatey? "Datta, pe! & ‘Norman: ; Northumber-
land, 8., R. B. Bowman, Hb. Watson; Perth, t "1882, A, Sturrock,
ett.
var. rudis.—Yorks. N. E., Scarborough Mere, 1882, Wheldon,
comm. A. Bennett.
C. vunearis, L.——Dorset, 1881, H. 7. Mennell, comm. A. Bennet
Hants., N., 1882, Bolton King; Bucks., 1882, G. Nicholson :
Gloster, W., 28 B. Waterfall; Hereford, 1879, apie Ley;
ee 1881, G.; Salop, aes Poe gustin Ley; Yorks., N. W.
. Kew; el eh B.; . Bowman; Sutherland, W.,
site, Hb. Greville ; sco oe P. Gray; Channel Islands,
1880, comm. A. Ben
var. Shegiteneeaal pao all, W., 1878, J. Cunnack; Dorset,
874 - C. 8 R
1875, J. C. Mansel-Pleydell : Sussex, ae 187 i F . Roper;
Suffolk, E., 1874, F. J. Hanbury; Beds. 2, J. Saunders;
Hereford, 1882, Aug gustin Ley ; Warwick, 3688, 7. E. Bagnall,
var. atrovirens.—Orkney, Swanbister, H. H. Johnston.
var. crassicaulis.—_Cambs., Burwell, 1882, H. ¢ J. G.
TonyPELLA nipiFica, Leonh.—Braun in ‘ Fragmente einer Mono-
graphie der Characeen,’ p. 94, describes the plant collected in
Loch Neagh, near Langford Lodge, by Dr. Moore in 1840, as the
var. intermedia of this species. When writing our “ Review * we
thought it “gah to await further material in consequence of the
doubtful character of the specimens. Braun’s first opinion was
" Habitus et folia omnino pee sed seminibus minoribus magis
- oa NOTES ON BRITISH CHARACE®.
contortis — ad C. fusciculatam” (see Exchange Club Report,
1867, p. 15).
T. cuomerata, Leonh.—Cambs., Wicken and Bottisham Fens,
1882, H. ¢ J. G.; Anglesea, Lyn Coron Hb. Borrer; Lanes., §.,
Southport, 1881, os ers Lewis ; Yorks., S. W., Goole, 1882, Mi
Birks, Jr.
T. wrricata, Leonh.—Yorks., 8. W., Goole, 1882, 7. Birks, Jr.
Nivea priser ge ana —Norfolk, W., Roydon Fen, Hb.
Borrer. (No county being given we had passed this over as
Cambridgeshire until pointed out to us by Mr. Bennett.) Anglesea,
1882, J. FE. Griffith, comm. A. Bennett
N. mucronata, Kuetz.—Beds., near Bedford, 1882, C. H. Davis
We are indebted to Mr. Saunders for specimens of this plant,
which is especially interesting as it has not been found in Englan
since Mr. Borrer collected it in Sussex.
N. rransLucens, Ag.—Devon, 8., ae W. M. Rogers; a
ie 1883, a Sturrock comm. A. Ben ; Antrim, 1882,
oe , L.—Suffolk, E., D. Turner, Hb. Kew ; Fig Sine
1878, Ragin Ley: Lanes., o 1882, A. Seed le, comm. ennett ;
orks., 8. W., 1879, F. T. Mott ; Yorks., N. W., 1833, ~— Ward ;
Kirkeudbright, 1850, P. Gray ; Perth, E., 1882, A. Sturrock, comm.
A. Bennett.
var. crassa, Braun, R. & 8. Exs. No. 101 (1877). Differs from
the type by its much stouter stems and branchlets, and shorter
end-se gments ; much resembling N. tr anslucens, from which it may
be distinguished by its end-segments consisting of one cell only,
and by the ace Hie os be bas ae shining green colour which
Reais es N. tran It occurs in lo &e., in deep
chs,
water, and sometimes pre a height of 4-5 feet. —Perth, W.
Watson Loch, Doune, 1881, o ee ween: Perth, E., Marlee
Loch, 1882, . a Paes i, com
often simple. much more extreme form than — pg SN
raun, which does not seem worth distinguishing from the type.
—Perth, E., Maskee. Loch, 1882, A. Sturrock, comm. A. Bennett
N. = aoe —Kent, E., 1881, EF. Straker, comm. A. Bennett;
Essex, 8., 1880, FE. Dadswell : Herts, vy 1881, T. Be Bie: Beds.
1882, J. Fates Staffs., C. 0. arn Hb. Kew ; Carnarv n,
W. Wilson, Hb. Kew; Angles sea, 1882, a Gt rifith, ecb
Js. des
A. Bennett; Derby, 1862, W. H. Purchas; Chester, 1882, C. Bailey ;
Yorks., 8. W., 1882, 7. Birks, Jr.; Nor thumberland, §., 1848,
D. Oliver; Kirkcudbright, 1850, P. Gray; Edinburgh, 1881, Z
McFarlane ; Perth, W., 1881, A. Craig-Christie; Perth, Mid, 1881,
R. Kidston ; Easterness, 1983,..4:-G,:. Bu itherla nd, E., 18388,
Campbell, Hb. Watson; Caithness, 1881, J. Grant, comm. A. Bennett.
ON THE FLORA OF INNISHOWEN, CO. DONEGAL. 23
List showing the number of Counties and Vice-counties from
which specimens have been seen :—-
CHARA LycHNoTHAMNUS
fragilis 59 alopecuroides ............ -1
fragifera 1 Touypenia
connivens 2 glomerata 12
aspera ee prolifera 2
polyacantha © ......5....0..- 7 intricata 6
baltica 9 NIvrewua
contraria 11 tenuissima 3
hispida 83 acilis 3
vulgaris 53 mucronata 2
tomentosa 3 ErADSIMCONG . ...425.<0405hs0 Ag
canescens 2 flexilis 19
obtusa 1 opaca 50
ON THE FLORA OF INNISHOWEN, CO. DONEGAL.
By H. C. Harz, B.A.
_ Innisnowen, the north-east part of Co. Donegal, is a well-marked
and naturally defined division of the county. It lies between
Loughs Foyle and Swilly, running northwards to Malin ‘Head: the
extreme northern part of Ireland in latitude 55° 23’, while it wv
bounded by a line drawn irregularly across the narrowest part of
eighteen square
ishowen iat from its most southern part along the
hirty
on the east to Dunree on the west is twenty-five miles. Its shape
is roughly that of a boy’s kite, lying evenly north and south. The
—— structure of Innishowen is of Cambrio-Silurian age, with
uch quartzose = gneiss, the latter probably of Laurentian age.
Granite occurs at Dunaff Head chiefly, and trap rocks are repre-
vom there rd and more ae near Buncrana, while in the
part some of the mountains, as Bulbein, expose sections of -
prety shales, and eson tit sto shy There is little limestone, and
the prevalence of that most Sane of all rocks, Gunesneee is detri-
to the vegetation, especially in the western mountainous
segs bounded by Lough Swilly, which would tlie; no
24 ON THE FLORA OF INNISHOWEN, CO. DONEGAL.
doubt, contain a good alpine flora. The surface of the country is
for the most part mountainous, a raised table-land, with outer
tains find their highest point in Slieve Snacht, 2019 feet ; Rachtin-
aot satel feet; and Bulbein Mount, 1650 feet. “Galevetban
extends up to about 750 or 800 feet in favoured places, as on the
nakbdien slopes of The Scalp. There are several mountain lakes,
some considerable estuaries, with salt-marshes and low muddy
flats. Two of these estuaries, those of Malin and Culdaff, partly
separate the extreme peninsula of Malin from the mainland, and
with this outer headland I have dealt separately.
The coast-line of Innishowen is in many parts wild and magni-
ficent ; from Glengad = to Stook-a-ruddan a fine series of ‘oe
cipitous headlands faces the sea, and the walk from Culdaff t
Malin Head, a included this coast, was one well worth the
egge aH rugged boldness of Malin Head itself should be seen
storm oe properly Lee taee nevertheless, there is one
inlet west of "this Signal-tower which gives an idea, even in a calm,
of the terrible force of the Atlantic ‘cataract sea.” In the water
stand dislodged pinnacles of rock, while around and above freshly-
fallen oH
+ ane of Lough yaiten ld treharg Head, which, though er pe:
700 feet high, is, in my opinion, the most fascinating bit of sea-
cliff scenery in Ireland. - i variety of shape, sheerness of aan
with grand and ep a grouping and surroundings, I have
found nothing to su
I have fis Ranker oe re show that the surface of Innishowen is
of very —— character, and well wre eae = sheltering plants
whose requirements are widely different; and I trust — I shall
be able oe; prove that the flora is a Bighly in in Wiicdlity 9 Pp
from its stage rete sjeigraphically in studying the ‘aeeibulien of
ish plants occurrence of several very rare and local s mages
renders it Toubly attractive. of its soriidattl
than our limited space will enable us to extract may know where to
obtain the full text. The résumé of the progress of applied botany
contained in its pages is, so far as we know, the only thing of its
kind ; and although its practical usefulness may be a little er
by the late date of its publication, it is still sitiapecedblarts
economic botanist. A list of the exotic economic an stediadaal
plants cultivated under glass at Kew is appended ; this will be very
useful to those who wish to know which of such plants can be seen
at Kew in a living state, and might — be reprinted for distribution
or added to the Guide to the Garden
a Journal = 1881 (p. 3 81) t we referred to the publication -
of no nuda in the Kew Report for 1880, and expressed an
opinion veka ano f pabuention was “very reprehensible.” a Trimen
(Journ. Bot., 1881, p. 289) demurred to this expression, stating
that the names in question represented % as results of herd work
at a troublesome set of plants” . and that “‘ no writer on the
rubber-yielding species of Landolphia and Willughbeia could be
justified in neglec owe them.” The Report now before us furnishes
- curious comment upon this justification. Two of the new rubber-
yielding plants were named (but not described) in the = aie ——
as Chilocarpus flavescens and Willughbeia Burbidgei.
told (Kew Report for 1881, p. 48) that th e former ‘ icon nae rv
a true W; ie i a and will find its place in the Flora {of British
ce as W. flavescens ; while the latter " silage out after ¢ ee
par with auth raed sce OF -W fama, BL . .%<:s
identical with this species.’’* If our contention ‘that the 1880 sagiel
ave no claim to ecko or adoption by future workers ’’ be
‘lowed. the erroneous determinations may pass unnoticed ; but if
Dr. Trimen’s view be adopted, botanical nomenclature will be
The identifications here sndioated > carried out in part ix. of a Flora
of British India,’ which has cc me to oe nce the above remarks were written.
But it is to be noted mrt while » the former is cited as “ W. Burbidge, Dyer in
p. 1 4, 46,” he latter is anon as “ Chiloca — Kew
ew : ;
Gard. Report, 1880, ane no ane 8 roe appended to the specific n
we have before pointed out (Journ. Bot. 1882, p. 289, foot-note) no indication of
the dual authorship of the Kew i for 1880 is to be found in its pages—a
nomina n
as authoritative. We note n passing t that oseph ker, in the ——_
uniformly gc leo a new eet. Witoaptbae ie me genus in question
28 ARTICLES IN JOURNALS.
burdened with at least two names which are at once useless and
ading.
But this is not all. This 1881 Report is ee Jan. Ist, 1882.
But in June 15th of the same year Mr. Dyer read a paper before
the Linnean Society in which he described Willughbeia Burbidgei as
a new species. Are we to conclude from this that Sir re
Hooker was wrong in reducing this plant to a synonym of W
firma? Looking at the two dates we should naturally suppose this
to be the ease; but the true explanation is we believe to be found
in the fact that the Kew Report, though headed Jan. 1st, was not
found on the last page, ee in the Report 1 in question , we ie
may fay te alae ‘*‘ very reprehensible.”
New Booxs.—H. Sotms-tausacn, ‘Die Herkunft, Domestika-
tion, und | Verbreiting des gewohnlichen Sg ee (Gottingen,
1882).—K. W. van Gorxom, ‘ Handbook of Cinchona Culture’
eee by B. D, Regi (ee Tribner, 1882. £2).—
J.D. Hooxer, ‘ Flora of British India,’ part ix. (Vacciniacee—
Apocynacea), London, ‘Resve & Co. 10s. 6d. Dec. 1882. J. Rosta-
xen, ‘Hydrurus i jengo pokrewiéstavo ’ (Krakow, 1882). prget
CHMITZ, ‘ Dis Oi catophoreat der Alg n, ).—G.
arTeNs and ©. A. Kemmerer, ‘Flora von Wirttemberg al
‘ Hohenzollern,’ ed. 8 8. (Heilbronn, Henninger).—E. SrizenBeRGER,
‘Lichens Helvetici’ (fase. 1.)—(St. Gall, Zolli ofer).—E. Cosson,
‘ Tilustrationes Flore Atlantice,’ Fase. i. (tt. 1-25), Paris, Sept.
1882,—J. Sacus, J onlesnae ber Pflanzer- physiologie’ (2nd pt.)
{Teiprig, Engelmann, 1882).— — Cuavupg, ‘La Théologie ie
tes (Paris, Palsaé, 1882).—M. Rimrtscu, ‘ Reproduction des
Cryptogames’ (Paris, Baillicre, eras ——G. Berrnarp, ‘Cham
Pignons observés & < Sao gree oes and atlas. (Paris, G.
Saco 1882).—H. ‘A Glossary of Daenashias Plant-
ames.’ London: Stag "Yeaglish Dialect Soc.), 6s.
ARTICLES te JOURNALS.
Botanical Gazette (Nov.).— G. Engelmann, ‘ = black-fruited
Crategi and a new species’ (C. brachyacantha Sarg. & Engelm —_
A. P. Morgan, ‘ A new Polyporus’ (P. reniformis
Botanische Zeitung (Nov v.).—K. Goebel, ‘ Beitrige zur verglei-
‘ Uber eb mec: der Blatter.’—K. Godlewski, ‘Ein aes
Athmungsa ppara — lL. Jur urdnyi, ; “Beltnge zur Kenntniss der
ren.’ —(Dec Gg. ,
‘ Ueber den essed ‘Charakter jeg ‘lnbendai Protoplasmas.’ shee
ARTIOLES IN JOURNALS. 29
Id. & T. Bokorny, ‘Kann fuchsinschweflige Saiure als mikro-
chemisches Reagens auf Aldehyd benutzt werden: ?'—0, Fisch,
‘Beitrage zur Entwickelungsgeschichte einiger Ascomyceten’ (1 pl.).
a. N otiser.—L. M. Newman, ‘ — éfver Skanes och
Hallands flora.’—H. Ljungstrém, ‘ Om bla ns bygnad hos nagra
eaihieer—_N. C. Kindberg, ‘ Om Grimmia seer! —Id., ‘ Campy-
lopus Schimperi’ (in Bone via).
Bulletin of Torrey eet “eo Club Saas . —J. B. Ellis, ‘New
species of N. American Fun Hendersonia Rauii, H, Viburni,
Pestalozzia Jefferisit, P. cap ares Chistomelia. Stabatbamnte Melanconium
hyalinum, Septosporium falieiaueele Coryneum juniperinum, Helicoma
velutinum).—F. L. Seribner, ‘ North American Genera of Grasses’
(arranged in accordance wi ith Mr. Bentham’s paper in Journ. Linn.
Soc., xix., 14-134, with notes upon certain species). —H. W;:
Ravenel, ‘ Note on the Tuckahoe
Flora (Nov.).—J. Miiller, ‘ ORE Spe Beitrage’ (cont. : new
aathalaah sana —P. G. Strobl, ‘ Flora der Nebroden’ (cont.).
Grevillea (Sept.).—C. B. Plowright, ‘Monograph of British
Hypomyces’ (2 Lease —lIa., ‘ Hetercecism of Uredines.’—M.
Cooke, ‘ New British Fungi’ ( Parsee oxyrie Buch, White MSS. ;
Stigmatea Nicholsons Cooks ; spp. nn.). — Id., ‘ Australian Fungi’
(contd.).—Id., gi of Soe Hor, Stereum retirugum, Trametes
, spp. —C. Kalchbrenner, ‘Fungi Macowaniani
idiu
alch.,
Fungi’ (Hygrophorus Hobsoni, os _— ——
cavipes). (Dec.) ‘ British ee (contd Tula
Plowr., H. terrestris Plowr. & Boud., H. Berkleyanus eos & Cooks,
H., candicans Plowr., spp. nn., 2 pla ates). —‘ Australian Fungi ’(cont.).
—‘ New British Fungi’ (cont. : Agaricus wae pullatus Berk.
& & Cooke, A. soe ybe) hematus B. &C. ., Cercospora Calthe Cooke,
spp. nn.).-M. C. Cooke, ‘ Three Asiatic Fungi’ (Diplodia ptero-
carpt, Hypoxylon cocoinum, ee ia Maingay yi, spp. nn.).—Id.,
‘ Cryptospheria millepunctata Gre
Journal of Linnean Society, xx. 123-124 (Dec. 18).— G. Watt,
‘ Undeseribed and imperfectly known Indian species of Primula aud
Androsace’ (P. Gambeliana, P. pulchra, P. vaginata, P. Clarkei, P.
filipes, P. Heydei, P. concinna, P. tibetica, P. elongata, P. Kingti, P.
Dickieana, P. api apes Hook. f. & Thoms. ., P. soldanelloides, P.
Wattii King ms., P. tenella King ms., P. Elwesiana King ms., P.
reptans Hook. f., P. Hoo okert, P. ‘musi Hook. f., P. Stirtoniana,
A. geraniifolia, A. Croftii, spp. nn.), 18 plates. _W. T. T. Dyer,
‘ Note on origin of Cassia lignea + (Cucina Cassia, Bl.).
Magyar Nov. Lapok (Nov.).—G. Benké, ‘ Vaucheria-gubacsok.’
Midland Naturalist—W. B. Grove, ‘ Fungi of Birmingham ’
(cont. ge tee .—J. Saunders, ‘ Dicranwm montanum in Bedfordshire.’
afd Step thd —H. Molisch, ‘ Kalkoxalatkrystalle in
der eee — A. Burgerstein, ‘Zur Darwin, schen
Warzellrimmung. iar" Kerner & V. Borbas, ‘ one pean orienta
-Gay.’—D. Hire, ‘ Zur Flora von Fiume.’—M. Kronfeld, ‘ Zur Flora
30 OBITUARY.
von Kritzendorf in Niederésterreich.’-——B. Stein, ‘ gabe ia
mit Orobanchen.’—P. Sintenis, ‘ Cypern und seine Flora ’ (cont.).
Transactions of Linnean Society.—(Dec.) C. — a oe
butions to the Lichenology of New South Wales
Obituary.
Dr. Grorce Dickie was born at Aberdeen November 28rd,
1813, and died there July 7th, 1882. He was educated in that
town and graduated at Marischal College A.M., in 1830, and
studied medicine during 1832-33, and in ‘Edinburgh in 1833-84 ;
in the latter year he became M.B.C.8. of London. He lectured
on Botany at King’s College, Aberdeen, from 1839 to 1849, and
delivered occasional courses on Materia Medica and Natural
History in the same University, beats: from it in 1842 the
degree of M.D. He was ee 849, Professor of Natural
History in Belfast, and in 1860 Pidenie of Botany in Aberdeen,
et — neat — see ; ee the state of his health
induce His arate works were the ‘ Flora
of Aenea: (B80y : Botaniai’s tee o Aberdeen and Banff’
(1860), and ‘ Flora of Ulster’ (1864). With Dr. McCosh he wrote
‘Typical Forms and Special Ends in cress ation,’ He was a
constant contributor to various journals, 9 own among the
erogams and mosses as well as Alge. He was electe
F.LS. in 1868, and F.R.S. in 1881.
Te death of Ricnarp P , M.D., took place at Edinburgh late
in 1882. He devoted himself especially to the studies of Ichthyology
and Botany, contributing numerous papers on the former subject to
ci Proceedings of the Royal Society of Edinburgh ’ (1882-44), in
36
ich also appeared (vol. i. pp. 867-9, t. i.), his paper upon @
haba which he described and figured as ‘a new species of the
olcus ”’—H, tatus—a plant which he subsequently
Plies = Scotland,’ p. 51) reduced to a variety of H. mollis,
distinguis ed having ‘both [florets] furnished with a long
h Just mentioned is his most important
contribution to Botany; it contains es drawn and engraved by
e Rirsroe grasses, prefaced by a list, with localities, of those
within fifteen miles of Edinburgh. He appears to have paid
-
OBITUARY. 81
special attention to the Graminee in various regions, for in his
preface he speaks of ‘‘ possessing an extensive collection of Grasses
made by myself, not only throughout this island, it also i in the
West Indies and the southern parts of North Ameri In this
work he bape oge: a genus, Bucetum, to include Resbacs pratensis,
F, elatior, and Bromus giganteus, and resets as new certain
forms of Poa—P. polynoda, P. montana, and P. Balfo uri,—the
last of which is retained by Ba bington a as distinct, but is placed
by Nyman as a subspecies of P. cesia. The ‘Grasses of * Seot-
land’ was published in 1842; a second part was published in
1845, and the two were then issued in one volume with the title
‘ The Grasses of Britain.’ Professor Babington} who named in his
hon nour Poa Parnellii (Eng. Bot. t. 2916), speaks of this work as
‘an ineitiabis addition to our knowledge of grasses.”” In order
iinet no doubt might exist as to the plants considered by him
as types of his descriptions, Dr. Pa sone deposited with the
: eae
any active interest in science, and the news of his recent death
Edinburgh surprised most botanists, who had fancied that he
had long since passed away.
Grorce Guiiiver, F.R.S., who died at Canterbury on the 17th
of last November, was born at Banbury on the 4th of June, 1804.
In his ae days he paid some attention to local British Botany:
although it was not until 1841 that he published his ‘ Catalogue
of Plants collected in the neighbourhood of ata at the tere
chiefly between the years 1818 and 1824. The most notew ue
feature in the ‘ Catalogue’ is the large Ay of ie Be
enumerated. Mr. Gulliver, in his preface, speaks of having for
s taken ‘‘a final leave of botany ;”’ but about 1860 his
inal nerves of the leaves of Mosses;’ and to the same
acid for 1861 he Ptr sete the first of those Spa on the
crystals called Raphides, in connection with which his name will
chiefly be remembered, and to the existence of which bodies he was
among the first to call attention. Several ested from wn i appear
in the earlier volumes of this Journal, among the most interesting
rg that in which he pointed out thes ‘diflerenion i in size between
llen grains of Lotus agrrecs and those of L. major (Journ
Bot, 1866, 281-4). About 1868 Mr. Gulliver took up his residence
at Canterbury, and became garoarte ry to the East Kent Natur
History Society ; and it was here that he published = se his
last botanical work, ‘Notes of Researches . in Bot
uN SapteR was born on the 3rd of Pai 1607, at
Gibbleston, Fifeshire. In his early days he was assoc iated wi
her in gardening ; but in 1854 he was appointed assistant to
- Dr, Balfour, aa professor of botany at Edinburgh, a position of
82 BOTANICAL NEWS.
which he aie himself for increasing his knowledge of the
subject. In 1858 he was appointed Secretary to the Botanical
Society of Edinbareh, which post he held until his appointment to
the office of Curator to the Botanic Garden in 1879. Mr. Sadler
devoted a good deal of attention to the study of British Mosses ;
he published numerous papers upon them, the first of which
pened. in the ‘ Transactions of the Botanical Society of Edin-
urgh,’ in 1868, and made a collection of sev veral hundred
in the preparation of the not very cpu e Flora of Edinburgh,’
published in 1863; and published in 1878 a list of the plants
of the Isle of May, Firth of Forth (Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin. xi.,
390-2). He had a good knowledge of the localities ‘of the rare
Scottish plants, and ‘added to the British Flora Carex Feigies and
a Willow described as new by Dr. Boswell Syme, and nam
him Salix Sadleri (see Journ. Bot. 1875, pp. 33- 85, tt. 158, 59),
illness; a portrait of him will be found in the ‘ Gardeners’
Chronicle’ for Faas 18, 1879 (n.s., xi., 81).
Botanical News.
Mr. M. A. Lawson has resigned the Chair of Botany at Oxford,
and has accepted the post of pa atc of the Government Cin-
chona Plantations, Madras. He leaves England early this month.
Britisx botanists will be glad to ‘eae that the twelfth volume
of ‘English Botany,’ ed. 3, is in active preparation.
contain about six parts, comprising the Ferns and a supplement,
with general index, to the whole work. Part i. may be expected
early this = ar. :
Guin Soa Dobrudsha and Sera intends to make ee
Levant in February next, the other half on receipt of the plants.
Professor Aschersen (Berl in) will name the plants and will give
any further information desired.
M. G. Ruumer, of the Berlin Botanical Museum, is making
botanical collections near Benghazi, Cyrenaica, where he hopes to
gather 200-300 species. The plants, named by Professor Ascher-
son, Berlin, will be sold at £1 a hundred. M. Ruhmer left Malta on
December 8th.
M. E. Revercuon will undertake an excursion to Crete during
the present year, with a view to making botanical collections. He
expects to obtain from six to seven hundred species, the price
: which to subscribers will be 25f he hundred. His address
: Bolléne, Vaucluse, France.
aa secs
33
@Oviginal Articles.
NEW PASSIFLOREA.
By Maxwett T. Masters, M.D., F.R.S.
Tur following note comprises a description of . , ee
undescribed Passi assifloree, of which specimens are to b ont in the
herbaria at Kew and in the British Museum (Natur story) at
South Kensington. The new genus proposed ‘mma, together
with Passiflora decipiens, P.platystyla, and P.ian deaeiaoite eworthy
not only as additions to the or der, but also o econon
se and from the Seah of view of mensiad distebutian.
Mitostemma Mast., gen. nov. PassirLoremarum. — Flores
hermaphroditi, 4-5 meri. Floris tubus brevissimu s late cam-
etala
liberis sapaone tveehie: acutissimis ecied ava tate. series
in alas
intermedia e preeced ra
membranaceas albidas altas s superne laceratas extensis, series intima
e processubus omnino membranaceis oblongis obtusis lacero-
fimbriatis conflata; stamina 8-10 hypogyna, filamenta erecta liber
vel plus minus intersese Mantis anthere versatiles oblong
ea es. Gynophorum erectum sulcatum enode. variu
ellipsoideum suleato-lobatum ‘L. loculare, placentis parietalibus 4,
styli 4 graciles, stigmata majuscula sein tglegs -capitata. -Ovula
anatropa. Fructus et semina ignot.—Frutices v. arbores? Rami
teretes. Folia breve petiolata oblonga coriacea glabra 1-costata,
nervi secondarii approximati late divergentes ad apices arcuati,
issi lense intertexte. Ori... ?
sie corona, and the rere pd stamens wholly separate
from the gynophore. The corena springs from the mouth of the
very short flower-tuhe, and Spaacats of a large number of separate
thread-like thick propesoed arranged in a — series; the
outermost are terete, acute, fleshy, reddish orange, somewhat
shorter than the petals; next to these is a airs of lobes like
those just described, but each has a membranous lacerate wing on
either side, so that the thick fleshy thread is, as it were, a midrib
between the two membranous wings; the third and innermost
seein sales of a number of oblong processes, nea membranous,
crisped, and lacerate at the edges. ‘There is no other corona, ——_
bo oe series at the throat of the tube. The 8 or 10 stamen
hypogynous and more or less coherent at the base, durcixtoding:
a Wee 21. [Fepruary, 1883.) D
84 NEW PASSIFLORES.
but entirely = eae the gynophore. Under ordinary circum-
stances, in allied genera, the stamens are ogynous and the
ovary seaaile in the early stages, but as development goes on the
stipes of the ovary lengthens into the gynophore, and the stamens
being undetached from it are upraised with it. In the present
po they are wholly ine from the SyPaPyee- Thus this genus,
o far as the arrangement of its stamens goes, presents a con-
dition intermediate between that of Passiflora multiflora, in which
the stamens are hypogynous and the ovary sessile, and that of
most Passifloras wherein the ovary is raised on a long stalk to
which the stamens are attached.
M. Glaziovii Mast., sp. n. — Foliis subcoriaceis oblongi
-acuminatis (16-18 x 4 em.) basi ad insertionem petioli glandulosis,
venulis densissime Rone pine racemis longiusculis (casu foliorum
aphyllis); floris (4 m. diam. ) ‘petalis sepala subequantibus; stylis
In Brasiliam meridionalem prope Rio de Janeiro, Glaziou,
n. 12741 in herb. Kew
. Jenmanii Mast. ., Sp. n.—Foliis coriaceis ars fe obtusis
(8-9 x 4 cm.) venulis parum remotis; racemis viatis ; floris
(3 cm. diam.) petalis quam sepala multo SrevieipGe: stylis
eo apa ovario fusiformi longioribus.
2 hae Britannic. prope flumen Mazaruni, Jenman, in herb.
ew., n.
Very like the preceding, but differing from it in the thicker
texture of the leaves, looser poset smaller flowers, longer styles,
and narrower ovary. It is a ingular circumstance that the only
known representatives of an sitabaly new and distinet genus cinta
have found their way into the herbarium about the same time and
from two such widely separated districts as British Guiana and
South Brazil respectively. nina others will hereafter be
discovered in the intervening distric
Tacsonia a (Eu-Tacsonta) infun faeuis aris Mast., sp. n.—Cau
glabro angulato; foliis longiuscule spade yes ( petiolo aly
utringue glabris trisectis, lobis lanceolatis glanduloso-serratis medio
longiore; stipulis foliaceis sscemmet angela serratis; pedunculo
folio longiore ; bracteis magnis (4-5 cm.) lanceolatis serratis ; floris
tubo 11 cm. long. gla ae basi ents infra medium eylindr
supra medium ampliato, fauce parum constricto; sepalis tubo
bes Sich oblongis subupice aristulatis; corona fauciali inexpli-
; membranacea alta defiexa ; cet. 2 now .
Vasisktisla, Funck & Schlim, n. 1881, in herb. Mus
The foliage i is like that of 1’. adulteré ina, and sugestive of. ite being =
a variety with lobed leaves; but there are ‘ample n arks of distinctio1
in the angular stem, the leafy stipules, the gintdinlne leaf-stalk, th
long flower-stalk, and the absence of faucial corona.
Passiflora (AstropHea) deficiens, sp. n.—Caule tereti cirrato;
foliis glabris membranaceis oblongis breviter asronene i petiolis
8 cm. apice biglandulosis ; floribus 3 em. long. diam. C.M. ;
floris tubo brevi glabro campanulato; sepalis RTRerey chiki
NEW PASSIFLOREE. 385
ecorniculatis tnbum—4—5-plo superantibus ; petalis conformibus
mina corona fauciali filamentosa, filis summis petalis parum
Lrevioribus petaloideis a latere compressis falcato-hgulatis apice
onge productis, filis internis perplurimis multo brevioribus
sarc capitellatis prcnte Ss, corona media eon
. carente, corona basilari profunde tubulata membrana superne
Eisisulata gynophorum fere ad medium cingente ; eae oblongo
sulcato, stylis subulatis puberulis
uiana Britanic. prope flumen Essequibo, Jenman, in herb.
Kew., n. 1169.
A very interesting species, intermediate in some respects
between the subgenera Astrophea and Granadilla. Thus, while the
habit, the form of the flower, the faucial corona, and the gyndphore
with a central node or dilatation, are those of § Astr ophea, the deep
tubular basilar corona encircling the gynophore is like that of
§ Granadilla.. The median or Shea corona is entirely-
absent, a very rare circumstan
ROPHEA) platy ae “Mast sp. n. — Ramis cirratis
teretibus pubssoen ntibus; foliis -oblongis oilers coriaceis deorsum
floris 8-4 cm. (diam.) tu tubo bre puberulo ; sepalis
oblongis obtusis ecorniculatis soso pubes; -Gatalia conformibus
ibus ; corone faucialis filam # pluriserialis, filis extimis
gyn ophoro glabro ee — nodoso; ovario sessile setoso
Pubsssente, stylis complan
teedionadi: pose Rio de Janeiro, Glaziou, in herb.
Kew., n. 138454
t is remarkable that so distinct a species should not before
have been recorded from so well-worked a district. The
quarters of the subgenus Astrophea are in the extreme north-western
corner of South America, but a few are found in Brazil, oe
them P. hematostigma. This last-named species is nearly allie
the — one, which, however, has larger flowers, with a nae
funnel-shaped tube, warted in the ea decdioelaks sepals,
glabrous cies and flat styles
subulatis ; foliis glabris ae aaa parvis (15 mm. long. 20mm.
lat.), eglandulosis palmatim 5-nerviis antice sicevitee 3-lobis,
lobis oblongis obtusis, medio lina? pedanenlo Steo superante ;
bracteis minimis caducis; floribus 2 cm. diam. late campanulatis,
tubo setuloso basi —— 0; sep lis e basi lata lanteolatls “sani
brevioribus, ? flavidie ; corona fauciali filamentosa, filis
1- neriatis petalis dimidio brevioribus flavidis basi sien
36 NEW PASSIFLORE.
corona membranacea fauciali inflexa fimbrillifera, corona sub-
mediana brevi annulari; filamentis longis; ovario ovoideo setuloso ; ;
erat deflexis ovario longi oribus =
Mexico (‘‘ Nouvelle Espheus”), Ruiz & Pavon, in herb. Mus.
rit.
Resembles P. mewicana a ., but that species has bilobed
ocellate —. and apetalous flo
P, (PiecTostemMa, anced Kalbreyeri Mast., sp. n.—Ram
teretibus ptibiescen tila: foliis (5-7 cm.) carnosulis desuper Piisis,
deorsum pubescentibus — setosis ovatis 3- -nerviis basi ~ tiolum
talis fl di
corone faucialis ‘Gis extimis otal sctanenes flavidis versus
me ceruleo-fasciatis, filis intimis parum minoribus flavidis,
mes baa inflexo plicata, corona infra mediana brevi carno-
sula uliformi; gynandropho glabro gracili; filamentis gynan-
dro pbarusk longioribus ; ovata spa bie dense setoso, stylis
glabris subulatis ovario longior
Nov. Granata, Prov. re ae Kalbreyer, 1253, in herb. Kew
A species remarkab e among its allies for its relatively large
Benet 88 slender gynophore, and unusually long filaments and
8-lobis, ihe: ones crates medio longiore. ad basin
glanduloso-serrulato ; pedunculo petiolum duplo superante; floris
violacei tubo 4 ¢ , cylindrato i Msciettee ; sepalis
em. longis oblongis carinatis, carina dorso subapice i
rniculum foliaceum producta ; petalis sunformibid minoribus ;
corona fauciali pluriseriali filamentosa, filis summis petalis 8—4-plo
brevioribus, ceteris sensim minoribus e tubi parte superiore tertia
emergentibus, corona membranacea erecta integra; filamentis
basi haud se —: ovario aveiliaa glabro, stylo brevi dilatato in
ramos 3 mox diviso.
Bolivia, Bridges, in herb. Mus. Brit.
This is a remarkable species, belonging to that section of the
seca Murucuia in which the membranous corona emerges
from near the base of the tube. In he form of the flower it is
muc like a true Tacsonia, but the filamentous faucial corona,
occupying the upper third of the flower-tube, and the membranous
orona springing upwards from the tube just above the dilated
partion, serve to indicate its sehations to the Murueuia group.
A
New
37
ON THE FLORA OF THE UPPER TAMAR AND
NEIGHBOURING DISTRICTS.
By tue Rev. W. Moyre Rogers, F.L.S.
(Continued from p. 20).
About Okeham
P. domestica L.—I. Lane papi Poughill and Bude, rather
frequent. Elsewhere near bee ar Marhamchurch, and between
Marhamehurch and -Widmouth. Unusually oN and in {me
oe ele away ee houses and gard
P. avium L.—I. Between Stibb and Poughill. Between Mar-
hamehirel and Biigeha, Ill. Bridgerule. Pywo hick
sus L.---Rather common in most of the lan
Miciaieie odorata Mill.—Near Curry | two or his plants
together. . Bridgerule, in devil spot
Poterium Sanguisorba L.—I. Cliffs at Seadinee uth.
Potentilla procumbens Sibth.—I. About Bude. Between —
and Launeells. II. St. Stephen’s. IL. Bridgerule and neigh-
Prunus insititia L.—-III. Bridgerule, in some quantity. IV.
p
Comarum palustre L. II. Between canal an river, ghee two
miles south of se Tia Bridge. Il. Tamar Valley by Bridge-
rule (n of dge); in Scotland Bog; and in Upper —
Bridgerule Bog. New Second for N. Devon, and very rare in 8.W.
England generally. The discovery of this species in fairly good
quantity on both banks of se Upper Tamar is especially interesting,
as it is believed by Mr. Briggs to be extinct now in the station
(‘near the Weir Head,” within the area of the Plymouth Flora)
given for it in Banks’ Flora, 1
ubus Ideus L. —IL. In thickets by canal above Bridgerule.
nih Lifton and Bridestowe. IV. Near Okehampton,
HE false Lindl. III. Bridge Moor, and in like situations in
iam and Pyworthy, in eoes quantity. Near Dunsland Cross.
R. poe W. & N.— [? III. Bridgerule Bog, needs further
tudy.] IV. Seer fe among bracken by the river, in good
quaity. New record.
is W. & & NL Tackbear. Week St. M Fre-
quent on deisel and in open moorland places between the river
and oon worthy. Near Bridestowe. IV. About Okehampton,
comm
R. Cindistei Lees.— II. By canal at Bridgerule, rather fre-
quent. III. Bridgerule Bog. Bridgerule and Holsworthy Road,
Tinney Moor. Between Lifton and Bridestowe. IV. ae Oke-
hampton. Typical Lindleianus seems much less common in N.
Devon than in §. Devon ; but the bramble alluded to in Fl. Plym.
p- 112) as allied to it is exceedingly common on both sides of the
pper Tamar, and along the N. Cornwall coast. It appears to ”
distributed throughout Beved: and usually in abundance,
88 FLORA OF THE UPPER TAMAR AND NEIGHBOURING DISTRICTS.
R. rhamnifolius W. & N.—III. Bridgerule. IV. Okehampton.
R. imbricatus Hort.—Il. Bridgerule, near the village in two of
the lanes, but in very small quantity. This bramble, so common
in the niga part of the Teign Basin, I have not yet met with in
N. Dev
R. Paiolr W. & N.—In all the districts, but often quite sparingly.
R. leucostachys Sm. I. About Tackbear. III. Br udgeries Hols-
. Near Dunsland Cross. IV. Okehampton. Only locally
co
wo “hi tifolius Miill.—III. Between Pyworthy and the road from
Bridgerule to N. Tamerton. Near Dunsland Cross railway-station.
In both places differing slightly from the Plymouth plant. New
recor
= ‘Salteri Bab., b. calvatus. IV. About Okehampton. New
reco
hi. eticaeulis Wy. & N.—I. Near Bude. Jacobstow. St. ae gen
Kieve. ILI. Bridgerule and neighbourhood, common. Oke-
hampton. b. adscitus.— I. Near Marhamchurch. J he
Panaan Bay. Near St. Knighton’ s Kieve. II. Whitstone. III.
Bridgerule and ee common. Between Lifton sok Bridestowe.
Near Dunsland Cro
R. macrophyllus Weihe, a. umbrosus.—Very common, b. macro-
phyllus. —I. Lane east of Stratton, in rae teedla quantity.
Il. Near Bridgerule, towards Launcells. III. Bridgerule. Ap-
parently rather frequent
R. Aystrix Weihe. - —TII. Wood-border, roadside near St.
Stephen’s. IV. Near Okehampton. Not typical, but just the
same Lk in both places.
dula Weihe.—III. Bridgerule, in several spots, but not
eae IV. Okehampton, fairly frequent.
R. diversifolius Lindl. — I. North-east end of Summerleaze ©
Down, in good quantity. Near Burrow. III. ae aoe locally
abundant. bit not the typical plant. Near Dunsland Cross.
R. pyramidalis Bab. — III. Wood between etoott and North
Tamerton.
R. glandulosus Bell. —I. Between 2 age and Launcells,
common. St. Kn ps sau s Kieve. III. Near Dunsland Cross.
3 66 Pb a
iS R. re urainus Bie — III. Near Dunsland Cross Railway
Bony cor yee Sm.—Locally common in I. II. and III. Usually
. sublusty
He cesius L.—I. Near Bude. Boscastle
a spinosissima L.—I. Cliffs ne Sandymouth in good
mca. Summerleaze Down, south-east
may mention here ik &- a agit collection of Rubi, mag by Mr.
Waterfall in the oe aged mae! of Okehampton and sent fresh to Mr. Briggs, —
contains addition some those recorded for Pi same caighboutlanal
above) ? thyraoideus, adscitus (North Lawton), ? hirtifolius, mucronulatus, and
the var. of Borreri for which Mr. Briggs (Fl. Plym.) ha ‘suggested the name
dentatifolius.
FLORA OF THE UPPER TAMAR AND NEIGHBOURING DISTRICTS. 39
R. tomentosa Sm.—Fairly common in I. II. and III. ; a frequent
form being one with very dark flowers and large grey clothy leaves.
But I have met with moderately ie seabrinscula in one place near
Stratton, and with sylvestris near Mar chure
R. ele a Sm.—Frequent in I. aL and ILL.
R. canina L.—a. lutetiana e. dumalis, common, especially
the father il" biserrata. I. Between Bude and Poughill, in two or
D
R. stylosa Desv., a. "syst yla. — Only ae frequent i ins 41.
nd III.
R. arvensis Huds. — Common, but very much less so than in
S. Devon.—b. bibracteata. Il. Phin nie scarce
_ Pyrus torminalis Ehrh.—t. Betw ridgert ale and Whitstone,
in one place in roadside hedge
P. latifolia Syme. —I. rear Marhamchurch, in two stations
na more than a mile apart, on bushy hedgebanks. Apparently
native.
P. Malus L.— Frequent in I. Il. and III.; a. acerba being
apparently the more abundant form, about Bridgerule at all events.
Lythrum Salicaria L. Facts re and III. Exceedingly common.
Peplis Portula L. 0m
Epilobium tetragonum Tk: a a Il. and Ill. Fairly common,
expecially near the sea; but less so than EF. obscurum Schreb. and
E. palustre L. The exceeding abundance of palustre as a roadside
plant is is Sorkehx plant which is clearly a hybrid
between palustre and parviflorum occurs in ditches between ee
rule West and Whitstone (II.), and in Bridgerule East (III
Callitriche hamuwata Kiitz., b. pedunculata, — III. Ditches,
Bridgerule.
“gone Telephium L., a. purpurascens. —I. On both sides of a -
lane, between St. Knig hton’s Kieve and Trevalga, for a con-
aaaabls See So ake stablished as to assume ’the look of a
native. IL. Near Whitstone, roadside not far from cottage.
S. anglicum Huds. — 1. Coast, common. IV. Okehampton ;
Belstone Cleave.
Cotyledon Umbilicus L.—Generally distributed.
Chrysosplenium oppositifolium L.—I. St. Knighton’s Kieve.
II. Holsworthy Road, Bridgerule. mae Tene Ps Pb
Eryngium maritimum L.—I. Widm
tome segetum Koch. seer sty Bude and Stratto
momum Li.—I. Rather common about Bude, pees
te aie
Carum verticillatum Koch. —I. About Tackbear, and between it
and Widaiottds: Il. Between canal and river north and south of
40 FLORA OF THE UPPER TAMAR AND NEIGHBOURING DISTRICTS.
Bridgerule, common. Wilsworthy Moor. III. Bridgerule, Py-
worthy, and Tinney; in great quantity in 1 nearly all the marshy
evo
; von.
Torilis nodosa Gaert.——I. Near Sandymouth, Poughill, Bude,
and Marhamchurch. Binitton ar Launcells Road, occasionally.
II. Bridgerule, at Littlebridge. Rare, except near the sea, and
only in very dry warm spots.
Conium maculatum L. ——I. Marhamehurch. III. Bridgeraly;
IV. Okehampton. Local.
Smyrnium Hest um L.—I. Bu de; Marhamchurch; Bur
Viburnum Opulus L. — Generally though somewhat soermls
distributed.
Rubia peregrina L.—lI. Near Bude and Widmouth, common.
Galium verum L.—I. Sa Sop ceasne _ Bude. This, like the
last, I have as yet seen only by the ¢
G. Mollugo L. —I. Between Bteation. aca north-west boundary ~
of Bridgerule, here and there in considerable bye but
remarkably local. Also near Marhamchurch (Hind) and Week
ge
St. Mary; but a fr
portions of the district. IL. In two places near Bridgerule. On
Launceston Road, south of a a nally; becoming
very common near Launceston. ILI. on and Okehampton
Road, common; but, higher up the a from Bridgerule to
Holsworthy, over many miles of country, I have not been able to
find a plant. IV. About Oia naan mmon. I cannot suggest —
any reason for so very local a distribution of this usually very
common West of England species.
G. sylvestre Poll.—I. Under this, Prof. Babington thinks, must
come a remarkable-looking plant which I found in small quantity —
among furze-bushes on Efford Down, near Bude. It was the only |
white-flowered Galiwn in the immediate Sedshbencibiood I believe
not hitherto ving athe from the Peninsula. S
G. palustre L. — “ety everywhere, the variety elongatum
i
RO ee SH eee, ef EE LE SL aN OA eRe NS Geer ime RS eS ate a) eae Ce tile Tis eee Se
being the prevailing foe
< . uliginosum L. oe. Bridge Moor and Bridgerule Bog. New
reco
Valerianella Auricula DC.—III. Bridgerule, in two rather widely
separated corn-fields. New record.
Carduus nutans L.—I. Poughill; Bude. III. Near Bridestowe.
me reed — local.
Huds. — — II. Between canal and river, south of
ice Noe in «Top. B ot.’ for E. Cornwall, but recorded
her
NES be Basar (ta ie a ee eee Be Cree Narn See ee me ae atin 3
Arctium majus Schkuhr.—I, ‘Bude, on vi top Be atte by lifeboat-
a two or three plants, with more of A. minus. Waste ——
at
A, seth Schkuhr.—Rather common.
FLORA OF THE UPPER TAMAR AND NEIGHBOURING DISTRICTS. 41
. intermedium Lange.—I. With A. majus at Burrow. IV. —
ea If I understand it rightly, this is not uncom
eg tinctoria L.—I, I. and M11. Rather common, bit with
local tendencies.
Centaurea nigra L.—Common ; usually bh, decipiens, radiate and
Be ae the irradiate forms bein ng far more frequent than in
es one coming earlier into flower than the radiate.
Scabiosa Lb. —I. Sandymouth, Bude, &. Il. Bridgerule.
Apyarentl quite rare away from the immediate neighbourhood of
the
Chr ysanthemum segetum Li.—I. Near Boscastle (Hind) and
Tintagel. Locally shee —
Matricaria Parthenium Li. — I. Boscastle. III. Bridgerule.
Denizen everywhere.
Tanacetum vulgare L.—I. Near Stratton. (ores err
and 1
yard ai ane. Jacobstow. Boscastle, and between it
Tintagel, occasionally. III. Pyworthy, in es or ee slsteh
between the village and Dux Common. Rare; and with much
ag
more doubtful claims as a native than in the Teign Valley
Anthemis Cotula L..—Rather common.
A, nobilis L.—I1. Between Stratton and Launcells. Week
Mary and Jacobstow, frequent. a between St. Knighton’s 8
Kieve and the sea, in great quantity. JI. By canal north of
Bridgerule, and at Littlebridge. kann Whitestone and Laun
pears — frequent. III. Between Bridgerule mill-stream and
Achillea Ptarmica L.—Remarkably common.
sages Absinthiwm L.—I,. Between Stibb and Sandymouth,
a farmhouse. On the cliffs at Pentargan Bay, and in great
paca about Boscastle.
Filago germanica L.—I. Boscastle. II. Bridgerule. IIL. Bridge-
rule. Between Lifton and Bridestowe. IV. Okehampton. Rather
uncommon.
Gnaphalium uliginosum L.—I. Week St. Mary. IL. Whitstone;
St. Stephen’s. II. Bridgerule. IV. Belstone.
enecio sylvaticus L.—I. Widmouth; Pentargan Bay. II. St.
Stephen’s. III. Church Hill, Bridgerule. IV. Okehampton.
8S. erucifolius L. — I. Sandymouth, Bude, and Widmonth,
abundant. Str atton; Launcells. I. By canal at Bridge
Til, Lifton and towards Lew Down, common. Very local, except
on the seaboard.
idens tripartita L.—I. eecorcie Const: Il. Bridgerule :
between Littlebridge and the canal, and in roadside ditch to the
south of the ieee: Til. By Datrell’s Cross, Pyworthy. Near
Rlieediiiy, on the Bude Roa
Inwla crithmoides L.—-I. Cliffs at Boscastle.
‘ —— vulgaris Desf. — 1. In Langford Plantation, Marham-
chur
Cichorium Intybus L.— 1. Abundant about Bude, especially
towards Marhamchurch and Stratton. Between Stratton and
oT Il. Littlebridge, Bridgerule; only a plant or two.
Ill. Bridgerule, one plant not far cin the church,
42 A SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS SELAGINELLA. -
Leontodon hirtus L. —Generally distributed, and very common.
. hispidus L..—I1. Hill between Werrington — St. Stephen’ 8,
very abundant: II. Bridgerule, roadside-bank near vicarage, one
plant. Between Lifton and Okehampton, satlee frequent. .
Common about Okehampton.
eee echioides Gaert.——I. Sea-coast from Sandymouth to
Widmouth, frequent. Between Stratton and Launcells. Near
Marhamebirl. = Between Bridgerule Church and Bri idge
Moor, a few
Crepis = ae Thuill. —I. Near Bude, in some —
III. Bridgerule, near a farm, two or three plants. Colonist
C. biennis is: —I. Near Stratton, one plant in hedgebank.
Colonist.
ieracium aurantiacum L.—I. Whitstone Churchyard. Denizen
sei a and abundant.
H. umbellatun L.—T1. I. and II. Quite common. IV. Oke-
item: Belstone. The only native Hieracium yet seen.
(To be continued.)
A SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS SELAGINELLA.
By J. G. Baxer, F.R.S., &c.
(Continued from p. 5.)
Subgenus [.—SrLaGineLLa PROPER. | :
1. S. spmosa P. B. Aithog., 112; S. spinulosa A. Br.; S.
selaginoides Link. ; Pada ge selaginoides eae chk. Krypt.
t. 165; Hook. Brit. Fern rns, t. 52; Eng. Bot. 1148; L “eiliatum
Tain.—Barren stems short, trailing, slender, gi branched, with
short ascending branches. ‘Leaves = and sarrens on the lower
part o arren branches, dense and ending upW
lanceolate, 4-1 lin. long, acute, Bay sae ciliated, thin but
moderately firm in texture; midrib obscure, Fertile stems erect,
; long
strongly ciliated, not acutely role ed. a
Hab. Arctic — — zones of Europe and North
America, i in cae pla :
2, FLEXA feaccene Fil. Amer. Expl. Expedit. 332, t. 45.—
Stems tufted, flexuose, ascending, stramineous, 3-4 in. long,
simple or little bran ched. Leaves multifarious, nin 5 ———
ovate or ovate- ee under a line long, ongly
reflexed, thin but firm in texture, Sanaa pristle- ciliated.
Spikes 1-14 in. ba. % in. diam., sessile; bracts similar to the
leaves in shape, texture — ciliation, but larger, the mati
patent, the upper ascendin b
Hab. Sandwich islamas: Dr, Hildebrand!
A SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS SELAGINELLA. 43
8. S. Preisstana Spring Mon. ii. 61; Lycopodium gracillimum
Kunze Farnn. tab, 100, fig. 2; L. musciforme F. M.—Stems tufted,
very slender, square, stramineous, erect, 1-2 in. long ineluding
the spike, usually simple. Leaves uniform, lax, spreading,
decussate, lanceolate, about } lin. long, not ciliated, thin but
‘moderately firm in texture, acute, with a distinct midrib. Spikes
m., reaching down nearly to the base of stems ;
bracts ovate or ovate- cs: ascending, Sbriau ted acutely
keeled.
Hab. West Australia, Victoria, and Tasmania, in damp ground.
p
Leavy s lax, agp aioe ovate or ovate-lanceolate, 4-1 lin. long,
a at in but in texture, spreading or rather ascending,
entire. Spikes Sanaa, sessile at the end of the branches,
3-1 in. long, 14-2 lin. diam.; bracts ovate or ovate-lanceolate,
Hab. East Australia, frequent from Queensland to Victoria
and Rr remnnse in swamps.
8. pumiza Spring Mon. ii. 60; Lycopodium pumilum Schlecht.
pak 6, ‘t as L. pygmeum Kaulf. ; Kunze Farnn. t. 100, fig. 1;
L. bryoides Kaul —Stems tufted, very slender, stramineous, erect
or decumbent, if the former not more than 2-3 in. long, simple or
distantly pinnate, with short simple ascending bran ae Leaves
very lax, spreading, ovate or lanceolate, acute, 4-1 ln
but not serra keeled.
Hab. Cape Colony, in shady and damp places. L. pygm
Kaulf. is a form with short tufted erect stems and smaller narr Giee
leaves; L. bryoides Kaulf. a form with longer trailing stems and
broader larger he acute leaves.
§. rupestris Spring in Fl. Bras. i. 118; ipsa decrees
Linn.; Schk. Krypt. t. 165; Raddi Fil. Bras. t. 8,
L. bryopteris Wall., non Linn.; L. Dreget Presl.—Dill. Muse. t. 68,
fig. 11.—Stems densely tufted, decumbent or ascendin
compound es. Leaves dense, multifarious, uniform, ascend-
ing, densely rae ated, linear or linear-lanceolate, 3-1 lin. long,
with a distin ct transparent awn, pale green, convex and sulcate on
the back, rigid in texture, strongly ciliated. Spikes square,
sessile, 4-1 in. long, } lin. diam.; bracts rigid, ovate-lanceolate,
acute, much imbricated, canal kee led.
North and south temperate zone of both the Old and
New Worlds; also on ine Andes, Himalayas, and mountains of
Brazil and Ceylon. The most widely spread species of the genus,
but not ‘enciont in Europe. Milde Fil. Eur. 262, defines ten
varieties. iS, iortipila A, Br., from the mountains of South
44 A SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS SELAGINELLA,
Carolina, is a dwarf form with leaves more gibbous on the back, —
short cilia, and a sudden denticulate awn. L. struthioloides Nutt.,
from California, has also very thick short leaves and a sudden awn,
combined with a suberect h we and more compound branches than
usual. L. bryoides Nutt. is a very dwarf form with decumbent
main stems, with short — stout ascending leafy branches.
. §. orecana Eaton in 8. Wats. Bot. Calif. ae — Stems
unifor a; inear- lanceolate, green, convex and creed on ‘the back,
sparsely denticulate, scarcely a line long, acute but not bristle-
tipped. Spikes square, very slender, resembling the sterile
branchlets.
Hab. Oregon, hanging from branches, in — forests, in
dense 7 greets ‘Bisov red by General Kautz in
8.
oLENTA Spring Mon 57; Cgeopsie san~ a
GUIN ii.
guinolentum Linn. Sp. 1567 ; genes Acad. il. 868, tab. 4, fig. 26.—
—Stems densely waited, often forked at the base, very slender,
bright red, spreading or ascending, reaching } ft. or more m
length, copiously pinnately ibeaiehol: the branches short, ascending
and again compound, Leaves decussate, oblong, obtuse, with a
©
6
+
=
fev)
a
_2
a
is
c e Spikes a in. long, } lin. diam., square;
ciel thick, deltoid, tients 4 lin. long, nek imbricated, sot :
ab. Eastern Siberia, in rocky mountainous eS ae and
rrseetanitg lately by Dr. Aitchison in the Kurr y:
Subgenus I1.—SrachyGynanpRium.
ries I.—DxrcumBenrtes.
Group 1. a
a. -Be snorrogs Spring Mon. ii. 90; Lycopodium —— |
Blume. — Stems very slender, ata. matted, 2-3 long,
— egaokod, the branches slightly compound. ‘Leave of
the lower plane close, suborbicular, obtuse, 4 lin. long, firm an
rigid in aes. pale green, entire, subdecurrent on the upper sas
at the base, flat, with a distinct midrib; those of the upper plane
much smaller, obovate, opeae. Spikes unknow Ss
Hab. Mountain Most hig S. sii 5 but the ©
leaves are crowded at ese in textur
10. §. Mariesii Baker, n. sp.— si me CoTety matted, very
slender, trailing, 2-3 in. long, green or "bri right red, distantly
middle and lower art of the branches; not to those of Pig hale stem, whieh, ;
especially in the decompound = "Glen differ widely from those of the
branches in shape and direction
A SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS SELAGINELLA. 45
moderately firm in texture, flat, with an obscure midrib, the upper
side pia A and ciliated at the base, where it is imbricated over
the stem, the lower rounded; leaves of upper plane half as long,
oblique- sae subacute, ascending. Spikes short, square, 4 lin.
m. ovate, acute, much imbricated, strongly keeled.
pa in mountain woods, Maries ! Midway between
denticulata and delicatissima
1. §. vaginatTa Spring, Mon. ii. 87. — Stems densely matted,
pale, trailing, 2-8 in. long, with distant erecto-patent slightly
compound branches. Leaves of the lower plane close, erecto-
patent, obligas: ovate-lanceolate, acute, 4 lin. long, much incurved,
firm in texture, ciliate-denticulate on all the stad cordate and
more conspicuously ciliated on the upper side at the base, where it
is much imbricated over the Seis a little rounded on the lower
side; midrib obscure; leaves of the upper plane half as long,
asce nding, imbricated, ovate- enepaaat. ikes copious, sessile,
ic 4-+ in. long, ? lin. diam. ; bracts ovate-lanceolate, strongly
keeled
Hab. Bootan and Khasia Mountains, Grigith! Moulmein,
Parish 148! Neilgherries, Perottet! L. ciliare as MSS. is a
form with laxer more spreading leaves and longer
; penTicuLATA Link, Fil. Berol. 159; Lara sti
ticulatum Linn. Sp. ont lao Muse. t. — Stem
— matted, pale, trailing, Ee renee. a length of : ft. ions
innately branched, the lo nches copiously flabellately
caiooeie . Leaves of lower — close or slightly spaced, broad
ovate, Irae subacute, $—1 in. long, spreading or erecto-patent,
moderately firm in texture, flat, sca cordate on the upper
side at the base, much imbricated over the stem, rounded on the
lower ; leaves of upper plane half as long, oblique ovate, pgp ae
rather diverging. Spikes — square, about 4 in. long, 4 lin
iam.; bracts ovate, acute, much imbricated, strongly keeled.
Hab editerranean region from Madeira and the Canaries to
Syria. The Cape plant i included here by Spring is a distinct
species. SS. Kraussiana, often called denticulata in gardens, is
totally different. e have a specimen from the island of Elba
with a distinctly platystichoid spike. The whole plant, in exposed
pla sometimes turns bright red when old.
13. §. moneHorica Bapeoekt Beitr. iu. 32. — Stems ve
slender, wi ys trailing, reaching a length of 3-1 ft., copiously
inn e e
compound. Theives of the lower plane crowded or rather spaced,
erecto-patent, ore oblique, 4 lin. long, firm in texture, broadl
rounded and cilia on the upper side at the base, where it is
sebieteatod over the stem; midrib distinct; leaves of the upper
art half as long, ascending, oblique oblong. Spikes sessile,
in. long, ¢ lin. diam., square; bracts deltoid, acute, crowded,
with a raised kee
- North China; first gathered by Sir G. Staunton between
Pekin and Jehol. A near ally of 9. denticulata. Var. Rossii Baker,
from the province of Sching-king, differs by its need strongly
46 A SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS SELAGINELLA.
deflexed leaves with revolute margins and height crimson old stems.
In exposed places the larger leaves are often wrapped round ‘the:
branches, as in vagina
14. S. HELVETICA Link Fil. Hort. Berol. 159; Lycopodium
helveticum Linn. Sp. 1568; Schk. Krypt. t. 165; Jacq. Austr.
96; L. fiicine Schrank. — Stems den sely matted, slender
a
oblong or ovate-oblong, 3—$ lin. long, obtuse or subacute, oblique,
produced on the upper side, rounded on both sides at base,
obscurely ciliated, flat, pale green, moderately firm in texture;
leaves of the upper plane oblique ovate, acute, 4 as long, rather
divergent. Spikes Sislinatiy peduncled, 3-1 in. lo ong, 1 lin. diam., |
terete; bracts ovate, acute, imbricated, 4 lin. poten thin but frilly
not acutely keeled.
Central ee and through Siberia to Persia, North
re and Japan
. S. aceesta 4 Spring Mon. ii. 89. — Stems slender, trailing,
toy matted, about an inch long, 2-8 times dichotomously _
forked. Leaves of lower plane spaced, except at the tip of
branches, oblique ovate-lanceolate, obtuse or subacute, 4. lin. long
spreading, revolute, dark green, moderately firm in texture, reilly
rounded on the upper side at the base, not ciliated; leaves of lower
plane 4 as long, ovate, a ascending, imbricated, distine
keeled. Spikes unknown
at Kha
Hist. Muse. t. 66, fig. 18, but not the Ceylon plant; L. “jason
Willd.—Stems ore pale, trailing, densely matted, 2-3 in. long,
copiously pinnately branched, with short erecto-patent flabellately
compou basics Leaves of the lower plane close, oblique
ovate-lanceolate, about a line long, —— et acute, moderately
in texture, the midrib distinct in the upper part, the base
broadly ronnded and distinctly ciliated on ‘he upper side, less”
rounded and not ciliated on the —= leaves of the upper plane
4 as long, oblique ovate, acute, ending, imbricated. Spikes —
short, square, } lin. diam. ; bracts rs acute, much imbricated,
strongly me sae
Hab. a Mountains, Hook. fil. & Thomson! A near ally
of ie siete well represented in the figure of Dillenius —_—
(To be continued.)
47
ON THE FLORA OF INNISHOWEN, CO. DONEGAL.
By H. C. Harr, B.A.
(Concluded from p. 26.)
t us now consider the Flora of Innishowen with regard to the
different aronpe of pies es of which it is composed, as seep by
nto “«T The Highland or Alpine type is well
represented, about half the total number of Irish species being
found in Innishowen
Hieuianp Type.
Draba incana. Vaccinium Vitis-Idea.
Silene acaulis. olygonum viviparum.
Sedum Rhodiola. Salix herbacea.
Saxifraga oppositifolia. Juniperus nana.
? S. stellaris. Jarex righ
Hieracium anglicum. Isoetes lacustris.
H. crocatum. Ty re —
Saussurea alpina L. selaginoide
Arctostaphylos Uva-ursi.
Of the above, those in italics alone maintain a Highland
a in Inni ng and of these Vaccinium, Silene, sat Salix
ccur below 1000 feet. The low vertical range of some alpine
saab in Ireland is so tedden Ls that of Salia herbacea espe-
cially so. The following belong to
NortHern Type.
Drosera anglica Galeopsis versicolor.
Parnassia palustris. Pinguicula vulgaris
agina su a. Empetrum nigr
runus Padus. Salix soe
Rubus saxatilis. albida
[Myrrhis odorata. } Listera cordata.
Poe lage scoticum. Blysmus rufus
Crepis paludosa. Carex dioica
nnaria a Re C. limosa.
Lobelia Dortmanna. Elymus arenarius.
Pyrola media. Festuca sylvatica.
Mertensia maritima. Equisetum umbrosum.
Lamium intermedium.
This is somewhat more than a third of the total list of Northern
or Scottish species found in Ireland. — above two sets of species
Show well the boreal tendency of the flor
Th ntic or Western type is poarhy ‘represented. Species of
this group decrease northwards; thus in Scotland we find about
the number found in Ireland. The evden. ‘of this type
is at its minimum in Donegal, and, strange to say, less than to the
, in Antrim, inti the northern type is much better repre-
sented also. To this subject I will have occasion to return.
48 ON THE FLORA OF INNISHOWEN, CO. DONEGAL.
Aruantic Type.
Raphanus maritimus. Bartsia vise
Viola Curtisii Orobanche Bedace:.
bare Androsemum. Pinguicula lusitanica.
H. Elod Euphorbia portlandica.
Sedum aaa. cirpus Savii
Cotyledon Umbilicus.
Lastrea emula.
- (Daucus maritimus.) Hymenophyllum Wilsoni.
Crithmum ease.
This is less than a third of the total found in Ireland. The
carly = Innishowen Somer? a little above five hundred species.
i erm
commoner or British —
The following hav i previously been Sete from the
County Donegal, "District 11, of the ‘ Cybele Hiberni
. incana.—Sandy ground near the sea ixweds Dossieas
and Fahan.
Trifo lium arvense.—Sandy fields at Shroove, a little south -
Innishowen Head, where it was first found by W. E. Hart; also a
Ardmalin ., on the west side of Mein Head.
Rubus cesius.—Banks by the Foyle above Derry, Dr. Moore, Ord.
Surv. Rept.
+Rosa rubiginosa.—Neighbourhood of Derry ; rare, but looking
ild, W
Sium latifolium.—The locality given under District 12 in the
‘Cybele Hibernica,’ ‘‘Marsh near Culmore Point,” belongs to
District 11. It is taken from the Ordnance Survey Nat. Hist
Rept. of Derry, by Dr. Moore
Filago minima.—Sandy warren near Greencastle. Discovered
- Hart, who sent me specimens from this locality, where it
ca accompanied by Filago germanica.
ow acium crocatum.—Steep banks above the sea near Glena-
sae troecon album.—A weed at ee W. EE. 4H.
Coratophyllum demersum Linn.—In a marsh by the side of the
Foyle above Derry, Dr. Moore. ae ‘ike 8 I has been wrongly
. to District 12 in the ‘ Cybele Hibernica.’
ongst the rarities which adishowel can boast of, there is
one, Bartsia = which deserves a. Harty My friend
Dean Gwyn first drew my attention to an sual- ibeadisg: vaio
flower which he observed from the railway, and whieh proved to be
this species. I have already recorded its discovery in the pages of this
Journal, and have endeavoured to outline its distribution. This
summer Ts have, however, rp several days to a botanical
er
saw the upon Inc See and that part of the
habitat is Suitcases erroneously state
ON THE FLORA OF INNISHOWEN, CO. DONEGAL. 49
From near the brick-kiln at Burnfoot, its eastern limit, the
Bartsia extends across the fields and partly ae swamps to
the west of the second embankment (half a mile south of east
Inch Road) Senge it just crosses; a smal of a mile and two-
thirds, On the north it is bounded by the Lough Sw willy Railway,
which it barely crosses a little north of fram foot Station, and along
which it reaches for about a mile and a half west of Burn oot. To
Carrownamaddy Meeting-House, and does not appear to cross
westwards the main road to Inch from Carrownamaddy. The
whole area over which the plant extends is about a square mile,
and all of this is land which Rigsticely was below high-water mark.
Some of this land has never been broken up, and was left t
Nature after it was reclaimed. On this the Bartsia is not so
naira on fields which have been cropped it is piegercie!
abundant. The crops have chiefly been flax and o and the
land 9 been reclaimed above thirty years. At one aan I was
inclined to eae that the plant might have been introduced
with flax, a that seems unreasonable, since the flax-seed comes
from Belgium or Riga, north, I believe, of the range of the plant,
and if so introduced, or introduced with any crops, it would
certainly have appeared as a colonist elsewhere. Flax is a frequent
crop in Donegal; moreover, the seeds are too small, I think,
likely to be introduced by any of the usual means by which
colonists are transported. I have ——— it possible that some of
the numerous ducks, geese, or waders, which resort here in great
numbers in the autumn months, may hive touched at Dumbarton
or in the Clyde estuary on their southerly migration, and _trans-
ported the capsule ey — of its sticky Sat sepals. This is
only guesswork, but and others attach importance to this
very means of disp ace “Leaving such pera se I am still of
— a hoe lant grew in smaller quantities on the old coast-
argin, ar it, and has ipsalt far and wide over this so suitable
an area. em ait occurring now upon ground above the old coast-
line is not coer important, since places formerly perhaps fit
for it bas w been much drained, altered, and cultivated, so as to
drive the unk sictiekeds to its newly-made home. is has he
neon = Se case with Potamogeton “paren and Ruppia maritima
eatin of the Bartsia. It will s strange that a con-
maou Siok plant like the Groen’ species has not been
recorded before now; it may be thought that this is a proof of its
recent appearance, but this part of Innishowen does not appear to
ave been visited by botanists, nor does it look interesting. The
plant, whatever its origin, does not seem to have spread within the
last two years, as it oe easily have done, but it is perhaps more
see eee it grow
I think, sss interesting, and throw some light on the
question, if I describe the flora of this reclaimed land. The soil is
and yields good crops and pasturage, but is imperfectly drained
* ‘Origin of Species,’ 6th edn., p. 328, et post.
50 ON THE FLORA OF INNISHOWEN, CO. DONEGAL.
and intersected by deep occ dykes leading into main drains
whose fall is quite insufficient to do more than partially carry off
the surplus water. The water of two small, but sometimes much
ooded, streams, empties itself into this estuary, the one from low
lands southwar s towards Derry, the other from a valley running
are chiefly : in the drains Pot aa pectinatus, P. pusillus, Ruppia
maritima, Myriophyllum alterniflorum, and Ranunculus heterophyllus ;
and more sparingly, Utricularia vulgaris, Myriophyllum spicatum,
and Zannichellia palustris. On the sides of the dit ches and else-
would confine the range for a wide area of some of the above to
the same grounds as the Havitie.
ere is a similarly reclaimed estuary, upon a smaller scale,
a couple of miles south of Inch Island along the same shore of
Lough Swilly, called Blanket Nook, which I s earched for Bartsia
without success, and I am convinced the plant is confined to the
area pape tg
I may add that I have made fruitless oe of all persons in
the neighbourho od el seemed likely to be able to give any
a recently submerged flat? Bartsia viscosa belongs to a grou
which probably Cece! at a wiped ical period north of its
present limit along the European co
In the foregoing remarks I pee. ‘expressed my belief that
Bartsia is native in Donegal; and I am able to show that,
though so very local in Ireland, it is one which we should
not be surprised to meet in Donegal. It is one of those south
and south-west European species which extend up the west coast
of Great Britain, failing in numbers as oe travel norte
until a few only have found a hom otland. These ar
classed together by Watson in ie Atlantic or Western rns. and
the group is well represented in most of the maritime counties
a
SHORT NOTES. 51
of Ireland. Considering the extent of coast-line and the mild-
ness of the Donegal climate, it is remarkable that this type is
here at its weakest in Ireland. I expect, however, that
exploration in the west and south-west of the county will strengthen
the list. Most of the “Atlantic” plants which reach Scotland
occur throughout Ireland, Sinapis monensis alone being entirely
absent. Of those in Scotland some are oe Pleat 5 several get no
further north than the Clyde Estuary (District XII. of Watson’s
‘ Cybele Britannica’), while two have a further range to Dumbarton
and its proximity (District XVI., pain These two are Carum
verticillatum d Bartsia ee and all these more northern
‘“ Atlantic” plants in Scotland, excepting Bartsia, have also been
found in the extreme north of Ireland. e range of Carum
affords a strictly parallel case. It is commonly found associated
with Bartsia in Kerry and Cork, the latter being the more abundant
abe though not previously found elsewhere in Ireland. On the
western side of Great Britain, from Cornwall and ~ ‘Devon to
Dumbarton, to which they are sbristly 0 confined, their range is local
and similar. But Carwm is found in the north of Ireland, about
agai elfast, b ) else in Ireland. at
occurrence of Bartsia might have been reasonably predicted in the
north or north-east of Ireland; and, having been found, the
parallelism is complete.
(To be continued).
SHORT NOTES.
RaNUNCULUS oPHIOGLOssIFoLIvs In Enoianp.—In the summer of
1878 I collected near Hythe, South Hants, a —* of what, at
a glance, I took to be a very broad-leaved form . Flammula,
and, in consequence of the large number of vies plants then
gatiieced, it was dried ae sorted away, as such, without further
examination. A short o Icame across the specimen, an
then found it to be R. ome glossifolius. It differs, however, from
the continental plant by its less strongly tubercled carpels. The
distribution of this species, as given in Nyman’s ‘ Conspectus,’
shows it to be a likely plant to occur in Britain, as it reaches north
to Gotland, and is found throughout France ee the Channel
Islands) ; it also extends over the greater part of Southern Europe.
The out-of-the-way place in which the plant grows in Hampshire
makes it improbable that it was introduced, although it did not
occur in great quantity, and was only noticed over a ee area.
Of course the occurrence of a plant in Jersey gives it no claim to
be considered ‘‘ British’’; and I think it is to 1 ae that our
Flora should be pttificially a enlarged by the addition of species only
occurring in what is geographically and botanically a part of France.
52 SHORT NOTES.
The Faroe inlends seem to come more naturally within our district,
and it seems worth considering whether, as has been suggested, the
a of these Islands are best dealt with in ‘ Floras’ including
the Shetlands.—H. Gro
New Irisx Rust.—Quite recently I submitted to Prof. Renee
Saee : by Mr.
Stew y
constitute district 12 of the ‘ Cybele Hibernica.’ The results of his
investigation proved of extreme interest, yielding at least six species
itherto unrecorded from any part of Ireland. These were :—
rhamnifolius W. & N., Blackhead, Co. Antrim; R. hirtifolius Mull.
So sperpagee Kaltenb.), Knock, Co. Down, and Lagan Canal, near
Belfast ; Grabowskii Weihe (carpinifolius Borr.), second es
Lagan Canal, near Belfast, Co. Antrim ; R. Lejeunit Weihe, h
between Dunadry and Tem a ego ag Co. Antrim; R. mucronu-
latus Borr., Whiterock, Belfas a < trim ; R. foliors Agia
qu arries, Belfa 06: ntrim, and Newt wionbreda, ni Dowii At
oe Tate’s Sak recorded from this district in ‘ Cybele,’ p p. 90, is
B. macrophyllus W. & N.—see i Rubi,’ p. 157). &.
Salteri Bab. (typical) occurs in a wood at Shrigley, Co. Down
var. B. ate Blox., as found frequently in the Co. nos! by the
late Dr. David Moore. . carpinifolius W. ., first recorded
from the North- East by myself in July last (vide J ourn. Bot., 1882,
p
on
R. villicaulis W. & H., for which only a single locality is given in
the ‘Cybele,’ has also comparatively wide range in Co. Antrim,
and likewise extends into Co. Down.—Txos. H. Corry.
warded the same, pronounces them to be Dasya venusta, and this
opinion is corroborated by Mrs. Merrifield ; 3280 ~ I think there
can be no doubt about the correctness of the name. Mr. Grattan
mentions in his ‘ British Marine Algw’ that shite plant is occasion-
ally cast ashore on the coast of Sussex, and Mr. Holmes informs
me that he finds in Mrs. J. KE. Gray’s peeooraina in the Cambridge
Museum specimens of the same plant, gathered at Swanage and
Studland in August, 1861. I think theirs that we may now
fairly claim the plant as a British species. Mr. Grattan says it is
REPORT OF THE HERBARIUM OF THE ROYAL GARDENS, KEW, FoR 1881. 58
common in Jersey. Bournemouth is at times a very good place for
Alge. Last summer I found on the beach between Muddiford and
Poole fine specimens of Halymenia Ligula, Sporoenates eT eae
Arthrocladia villosa, and Champia parvula ; - also Paonia atomart
lass, I have said Bournemouth is at times a noe lace for Alge,
because a and days pass yon anything worth speaking of
being cast up.—THomas Wax
Epreogum apHyLium (p. 26).—In acl reference to Prof. gd s
note on the habitat of this plant in a certain wood near Ludlow,
permit me to say that the wood lies on both sides the ee Os -line
between Shropshire and Hacdicuhis, there being a very con-
siderable portion on the Shropshire side; and as the jay who
reasons, Otherwise it would not be difficult to show that the pro-
babilities are as much in favour of one county as the other.—
mLiaM Puiutes. [Prof. Babington learns that he was mis-
informed. The station for ae Bran is in Shropshire, very near
the borders of the county. He is sorry for this error, into which he
was led by information given ini at Ludlow.—Ep, Journ. Bor.]
Abstracts,
REPORT OF THE EF so. ee ig ROYAL GARDENS,
+ HOR
By Sm J. A Bae a bey 0
Principal additions—Under this head nee gifts of great
interest and value require prominent mention :—1. The collection
of dried fungi belonging to the late Wester Currey, M.A.,
-R.S., Treasurer of the Linnean Society, presented by his
executors in accordance with his wish. This collection, although
not yery large, is of great value, as it seine the types of many
haces Vaderihe d by Mr. Currey. 2. The European herbarium of
the late George Curling Joad, F.L.5., ‘of Oakfield, Wimbledon
os
Mr. Joad, consisting of plants collected. by himself for the most
part in South hern and Central Europe; 2, a general European
herbarium, formed of published sets of dad plants. 8. The
British herbarium of the late H. C. Watson, of Thames Ditton,
presented by J. G. Baker, Esq., F.R.S. Thi his herbarium, which
will always have a classical interest to ntadenits of British botany,
54 REPORT OF THE HERBARIUM OF THE ROYAL GARDENS, KEW, For 1881.
will, like that of Mr. Borrer, be kept as a separate collection apart
from the general herbarium. Besides = dried plants, Mr. Baker
also presented to Kew a selection from Mr. Watson’s books and the
beautifully kept manuscript collections for his various published
works, which have oe been carefully bound for the libra
e following is a list of the names of the other principal
contributors to the Etasien during 1881 :—
Evrore.—Arnold, Dr. F.; lichens (147). Berkeley, Rev.
M. J.; 63 drawings of Agaricinea, &c. Buda-Pesth, Herbarium
“mosses (25). = aay miscellaneous fungi (204, fps
Lacaita, C. C.; y (10.) Larbalestier, C.; lichens (80, pur-
chased). (Seca Dr. C.; Italian Hepatice (22, purchased).
ties Prof. D.; British () meee Wm. ; eae _Elwellacet
Cinchone 18) nas Dr. ; Indian bam 008 (2). Cantley, N.;
O.; Java (106, pur Amen Ford, Chas. ; Hongkon
China plants (66), also a collected in Szechuen by Col. Mesny
(22). Hance, Dr.; China, dc. (3). Johnston, Surgeon-Major
J ; Afghan (41). King, G.; Indian ( aximowicz, OC
de ; China, &c. (2). Murray, Jas. A. Alge from Kurrachee (80)
W m, R.N.; China (7). Puckle, Major-General
; 90 drawings Indian iliprins &e. el, Dr.; Central Asia
Reg
(1). Sander, Messrs.; Philippines (1). Schweinfurth, Dr. G.;
South Arabia (82). Siatenie. and Rigo, Messrs.; Cyprus (986,
has Hon. C.; Perak (5) and Antiaris. Trimen,
r. H.; Ceylon (1). Veitch, Messrs.; Curtis’s Archipelago
plants (111). Veitch, Messrs.; Wallis’s 5 Phitispities (and N.
Granada) plants See Watt, Dr. G.; India (88). Zohrab,
fol ere a (357).
rg
7
oO
or)
&
TR
pe
°
: —Ascherson, Dr. P. (1). Bolus, Ha Cape of Good
] . ; ; pe o 00
Hope. “Boidkee, Col. ; Natal (2). Cosson, Dr E. ; Algeria (196),
Morocco (82). Edinburgh, Royal Botanic Garden; Shire High-
lands collected by J. Buchanan (688). Floyer, E. A.; Egypt (15).
urst, H. A.; Egypt and Nubia (10). Kirk, Sir John; East
Tropical Africa, and Johanna (23).
3
ee (416). Saunders, Kat anode Natal (875). Schwein-
.; Bocotra. Tyson, W.; Cape ‘@ d H
Wood, J. M.; Natal phanerogams (463), fungi (38). saoe
Wivkierna anp Mapacascar.—Baron, Rey. R.; Madagascar
THE ROYAL BOTANICAL GARDEN, GLASNEVIN, DUBLIN. 55
(633). Bewster, C. E. oe tae ( Fig Hildebrandt, J. M.;
Madagascar (42, purchased}: Horn Mauritius (2). Parker,
De. -G: adagascar (420, a eaktedy Veitch, Messrs. ;
Curtis’s Maiagascar plants (20).
Norts America.——Allen, T. (10). Bennett, A.; (5).
ere ke H.; South United Sites (300, purchased). Davenport,
mee Un ited States Filices (8). rere Dr. ; Alge@ (50).
ecna > : Canad da (2). Gray, Prof. Asa; N. ira ic (28),
and Schiiffine r’s Mexican collection (719). Greene, E. L.; New
Mexico (201, ye wee Haydon, Walter; paaates Bay (128).
Hemsley, W. B.; Mexico (10). Jones, M. E.; Utah (6). Lemmon,
7: oe "Arizona (20), Markham, Capt.; Vancouver's Island.
Mott, F. T?: n (7). Palmer, Dr. Edward; Mexico and
Texas (1442, perce 151, presented). Ravenel; American
fungi (200, purchased). - ‘Sargent, C.§.; N. American (8). Watson,
Sereno ; Florida (2).
est Inpres anp Guiana.—Eaton, Prof.; Bermuda ferns (10).
Eggers, Baron; St. Thomas, Dominic &e. (200, purchased ;
; Fuioe- De: -G, :
A.; Trinidad (807, purchased), Jenman, G. 8.; Jamaica (5).
Morris, D.; Jamaica (105). Nicholls, Dr. H. A.; Dominica (2).
oc i 3 Prestoe, H.; Trinidad (9 )).
outa America.—Foreign Office ; Paraguay, caret bo sp.
ieee An; a poe mosses (10). Glazion, A.; Brazil (620).
New Granada (93). Lorentz, Dr. P. G.; Uruguay
3. phased ag Messrs. ; pee Fe &e. (17). ’ Schrader,
hased).
AUSTRALIA ie n,C. H.; sundry eryptogamia (20). rri-
field, Mrs. a P.. : The (5). Maat Sir F.; 8 ieee
and 101 fun
ae ae —Cheeseman, T. F, (44). Hector, Dr. (10).
Pou —Depariment, Agriculture, U.S.A., Wilkes’ Grasses
(95). Storck, J. P.; Fiji (9).
THE ROYAL BOTANICAL GARDEN, GLASNEVIN, DUBLIN.
Tue ‘ Twenty-ninth Report of the Science and Art Department
of the pera of Council on Education,’ dated 8rd July, 1882,
tely come into our hands. We find in it a report of the con-
dition of the Botanic Garden, Glasnevin, Dublin, which in some
a is gi unsatisfactory. The Garden itself, as every
who has ted it knows, is maintained in a high state of
eiency by the goad Curator, Mr. F. W. Moore; but the fol-
lowing statement by Dr. W. R. Me Nab, the Professor of Botany at the
Royal College of Science, will show that there are matters connected
ith the Gardens which require immediate attention. Dr. MeNab
:—‘ The want of a proper library, herbarium, museum, and
ces, Was prominently browght "before the —_ at their visita-
tion on the 11th of March, 1881. An uilding to replace the
present oifices and temporary museum is pt oe for the accommo-
56 NOTICES OF BOOKS.
duliiaie first, of a ee sponaner second, a museum of such
parts of plants a nnot be prs rved in the herbarium; ; third, a
ae le tibrasy: : pei fourth, waite offices. At present the
herbarium is kept in the office. The plants are merely tied up in
undles, are very difficult of — ee to injury from damp,
e rd
without delay. Part of the collection Mirae should properly be at
the garden is at present stored in the Museum of Science and Art,
and I think that steps should be taken to render the late Admiral
Jones’s collection of lichens accessible to the student.” Dr. McNab
calls attention to the deficiencies of the library, instancing as
examples of books required the recent volumes of the ‘ Botanical
agazine,’ which is complete down to 1878, the ‘Flora pe.
traliensis,’ the ‘ Flora of British India,’ and the « Journal of th
Linnean Society,’ Such a state of affairs is hardly matifle to
the chief botanical salahualeaont in Ireland. his
statement with pe sentence :——‘‘ Botanical science is but little
appreciated in Ireland, and it is only by having a properly equipped
botanical establishment that any impetus will be given to the
study of the subject.
oore bears out this melancholy iced to the ame |
state of things :—‘‘ The plants,” he says, ‘‘are tied in bundles,
put where room can be found for them. The place is so ds sy
that many valuable plants were completely ere during the year,
d they must continue to deteriorate unless suitable cases be
os. ~ them
n from Mr. Moore that the Herbarium contains, among
other collections, a large series of Irish Phanerogams and Ferns,
formed by the late Dr. Moore, and of especial value in connection
with the ‘Cybele Hibernica’; a full collection of Irish Musci and
Hepaticw, mounted and arranged—the latter prepared for micro-
scopical examination; collections of Irish Lichens and Mosses,
formed by Dr. taylor and Admiral Jones ; Kuropean Hepatice and
Mosses, from Lindley, a? — and G. EK. Hunt;
and other plants from various parts of Eur We trust that
something may be done, and that “without Galay, to save the
siesionn from the ruin which seems impending.
Nottees of Books.
Origine des Plantes Cultivées. Par Aupn. DeCanpotue. Paris
Bailliére, 1883 [1882].
Tris most useful and interesting volume demands = ——
complete notice than the present demands upon our s
permit us to bestow upon it. We are glad to know Bok 4 an
English edition is in active preparation, and we shall delay until
NOTICES OF BOOKS. 57
its appearance any remarks which weurge themselves. But
may say briefly that M. DeCandolle has here worked out the
history, ancient and modern, so far as it can be ascertained, of all
hain plants of importance, amounting in number to nearly
very page bristles with interesting iota and details
subject ; and the number and variety of the
groups. hundred and sixty-nine out of the 247 species enume-
rated are placed by M. DeCandolle in his first group, which he
d gr
seen by numerous botanists far from houses and cultivation,
having all the appearance of indigenous plants, and under a form
identical with one of the vatckinn -guitiv ated. These number
169: of them are of very ancient cultivation; 56 have been
cultivated less than 2000 years, and the others are ‘of watssserea or
ae: date.” The remaining 78 species are grouped as
II. Seen and collected in the same conditions, but by only one
hotanint and in only one locality—3.
- Cucurbita maxima, Maba vulgaris,+ Nicotiana Tabacum.
IIt. Seen and mentioned, but not collected, in the same
conditions, by one or two more or less ancient non-botanical
authors, who may have been mistaken—2.
Carthamus tinctorius, Triticum vulgare.
IV. Collected wild by —— in several localities, under a
form slightly differing from those cultivated, but which most
authors would not hesitate to tank as the same spesaacel
Olea europea, Oryza sativa, Solanum tuberosum, Vitis vinifera.
Wild, collected by botanists in several localities, under
forms considered by the authors as Pe asia different species,
although others treat them as varieties—15.
Allium Ampeloprasum Porrum, "Widicsan Endivia
Crocus sativus var., *Cucumis Melo, Cucurbita Teg.
Helianthus tuberosus, Lactuca Scariola sativa, Linum
usitatissimum annuum, Lycopersicum esculentum, ie, ptt
miata
somniferum, Pyrus nivalis var., *Ribes Grossularia,
tee Solanum oo *Spinacia oleracea var., Triticum
monococcu
Vi Bec cce that is to say, almost wild, resembling
one of the forms cultivated, but with the possibility that they may
have — from cultivation, owing to local causes—24.
+ The cised species are of — ape culture : those preceded by * have
been caltiouean for less than 2000 y
58 NOTICES OF BOOKS,
Agave aay were Amaranthus aren apereiad: mynd See
Areca Catechu, *Avena orientalis, Avena sativa, *Cajan'
indicus, Cicer arietinun, Citrus Paraite a, pee bite
mos¢ chata, Dioscorea japonica, Ervum Ervilia, Lens,
Fagopyrum emarginatum, Gossypium ie po Holeus
a packaead io Sorghum, ee tinctoria, Lepidium
sativum, a arundinacea, Nicotiana — Panicum
miliaceum, rier eae sativus, Boeegals arvensi
VIL. Subspontaneous like the preceding, but in a form so far
different from the cultivated varieties that most authors regard
them as distinct species—
* Allium ascalonicum (for rm of A. Cepa?), *Scorodoprasum
(form of d. ee ?), Secale cereale (form of one of some
perennial Secale
gee a lscovored in a wild or even in a subspontaneous
hayin erhaps originated since the beginning o e
ses a of = Ress but too different ask to be usually regarded as
species—
Hersiawn hevastichon (derived from H. distichon?), H. vulgare
pate from H. distichon ’), "T riticum Spelia (derived from
vulgare ?),
see discovered in a wild, or even in a subspontaneous
state, but origina aes from insufficiently explored countries, an
likely to become united later on with wild species, at present not |
well known, from onas Solnier ies—6.
Arachis hypogea, Caryophyllus aromaticus, cece beg Batatas,
* Dolichos Lubia, Manihot utilissima, Phaseolus vulgaris.
X. Not discovered in a wild, or even in a ecason state,
but originally from insufficiently explored countries,
ying of the same nature which are somewhat indefinite, more
tinct than the preceding from known species—-18.
Segue Konjak, Arracacha esculenta, Brassica chin-
ensis, Capsicum annuum, Chenopodium Quinoa, Citrus
Bt
phelium Litchi, * Pisum sativum, Saccharum epee ge
Sechium edule, * Trichosanthes anguina, Zea Mai
We hope to return later to, and to give further eres’ * ions
this very important contribution to our knowledge of the history
of cultivated plants.
The Botanical _ rrr Club of the British Isles. Jotes on “ plants
gathered 1881. y F. Arno p LEx s, M.R.C.S.,
R. 7c. L.S. Manchester: James Collins Dee’) 1882.
THE 1881 py is distinctly wanting in the interest which
momen 5 —s to the issues of the eet Club. There is an
almost entire absence of the critical notes by more or less com-
petent pacrvoes which have hitherto rendered the Reports valuable
NOTICES OF BOOKS. 59
to ss botanists, and which we have from year to year trans-
to our columns. On this occasion we find little which we can
ssiohed ly ee, shou the notes on the specimens distributed
will be to those who possess the plants to which they
refer’ Mr. Varenne sends examples of Brassica Briggsii from
Penzance (see Journ. Bot., 1881, p. 360); Dr. neta _— that
Rubus eee recorded by Mr. Melvill as occ n Kent
(Journ. Bot., 1881, p. 251), is ‘‘ naturalised in ane ne ces
Arran” : the ‘hybrid __ (Carduus palustris x heterophyllus), which
My. Jenner called C. Carolorum, has been cultivated at Balmuto, a
reports Daphne Mezereum “ amongs hes on a steep, hill-
side, apparently truly wild, near Alstonfield, Stafford.” Of an
Alopecurus sent inton from ‘“ Bottesford to Belvoir
astle, Leicester, Mr. Lees says ‘‘ 1 have examined it carefully, and
wn, and
creeping runners, I call it nigricans, Hornem.” Mr. Leefe says of
a Willow sent by ae reese from Tattenhall, Wolverhampton, ‘1 —
aaas your plant to be Salix holosericea Willd. ., not Hook. I
never saw a Baitish we before’; and Dr. Boswell confirms
this identification. We are sorry to see that Mr. Lees adds a new
synonym to the interesting sedge —— and described by Mr.
idles Vourn, Bot. 1881, p. 97, tab. 2 ee as Carex pilulifera, var.
esit. r. Lees now calls this sient ** C. pilulifera, var. saxumbra
: eee (1880), This is erroneous ; Mr. Lees published the plant,
not as a variety, but as a species, ‘with the specific name Saxumbra.
If retained as a species, that name must of course stand, although
Mr. Lees himself has since quoted it has ‘ C. Leest sii Ridley ” (see
Journ. Bot. 1882, p. 98); but if the ant 3 is a variety of pilulifera,
there is no coals of setting Mr. Ridley’s name aside. Dr.
Boswell notes upon the specimens sent (from the original —s
at ote to the Club—* Certainly a most remarkable for
the glumes are so totally unlike those of ordinary pilulifera. "it
ae aes the plants should be cultivated to see if it be not
The Colours of Flowers as illustrated in the British Flora. By Grant
Auten. London: Macmillan. 1882.
Tus is a very readable ttle volume, ba contents = Poko
have already appeared in ‘ Nature,’ and are now reprin an t
‘Nature Series.’ The opening chapter is asvcbel to the statenlant
of a theory that petals are derived from flattened and abortive
len
stamens. Mr. Allen puts this view Solo us with much immaie
ut we 46 not think botanists will be convinced that the generally
accepted theory has been disproved. The bulk of the little sebbatne
is occupied with a very interesting analysis of the colours of o
British flowering plan Allen considers ‘all ers
were in their earliest form yellow; then some of them became
white ; at, a few of them grew to be re
60 NOTICES OF BOOKS.
lilac, mauve, violet, or blue”: these last being the most highly
developed. It is unnecessary to say that Mr. Allen tells his story
in an attractive manner; and his conclusions follow naturally
enough if we ‘accept the eat upon which they are based. But
Mr. Allen’s notions of the colour of many flowers seems to us far
from accurate. We do not Siva with him in thinking that the
petals of the cherry are “ omen | deeply tinged with pink’ (p. 80) ;
we should not call the flow ser Lo te Dortmanna “ sky blue’’ or
those of L. wrens *‘ dingy inipie” (p. 48); it is not the ‘ throat,”
but 9 upper lip, of Linaria spuria, that is ‘* purple” (p. rete the
flowers of Hesperis — are not ‘‘a fine purple” (p. 44); the
red of the apple-blossom is more than a ‘slight blush’’ (p. 75).
ese are small taktans and would be of no importance did not
Mr. Allen base theories upon them. Thus he says, ‘‘ Sometimes
un
this the little milkwort (Polygala vulgaris) affords an excellent
example, for it is cone ries white, usually pink, and frequently
blue. Here we may fairly regard the pink as the normal hue,
while the white is doubtless due to reversion, and the blue to
‘progressive modification, not yet fully selected by insects; so that
in all probability it is now actually in course of acquiring a new
colour” (p. 74). We think it would be paid oe that the
ilkwort is more frequently blue than any other r. Allen
speaks of ‘‘ Cephalanthera grandiflora and most other British species”
of Orchids as being “‘ very diversified in sore ; his description of
Aceras anthropophora as having ‘‘ green s and etals, edg
with red, and a caeaie lip, eq? fringed” ( A 70) would convey ie
any one who did not’ know the plant a by no means accura
impression. He telly us that ‘floating plants tend as a rule ‘0
ecome green-flowered’’ (p. 102); but this rule is surely ‘‘ more
honoured in the breach than in the observance’’ when we take into
t such floating plants as the water-lilies, Hydrocharis,
Limnanthemum, Polygonum ampbibium, Hottonia, Alisma natans,
Batrachium, and Utricularia. It appears to us that Mr. Allen is
little prone to bend facts so as to fit them in with his own theories.
He might well take a lesson from Mr. Darwin in this matter; and
his Sphichanions will be more valuable ‘tt they are based on a larger
amount of observation.
A Handbook of Cinchona Culture. By Karent Weset von GorKom,
formerly Chief Inspector of Cultures i in the Netherlands Hast
Indies. Translated ee Jackson, Secretary
of the innean Society of oe Am cote ane
London: Triibner. 1883 [1882]. oe pp. [viii.] 2
Tue indefatigable Secretary of the Linnean Society a fo und
time, in spite of his numerous duties, to translate this important
book from the original Dutch. The title, although correct so far as
it goes, hardly gives a fair idea of the work, which deals not only
with the culture of Cinchona, but includes its early history,
NOTICES OF BOOKS. 61
descriptions of the various species, an account of the introduction
a,
subjects ; as well as—last, but certainly not least in importance—a
capi ital index, for which the “acl ipcheiiy is, we believe, to be thanked.
thus be seen that, although the work is thus rac
intended for the use of those engaged in the cultivation of Cinchon
it yet deserves also to find a place on the shelves of the student of
applied botany.
It is a little disappointing to find the author saying, ‘‘ We do
not attempt a bibliography of the su meet Cinchona’’: these
have been glad if Mr. Jackson had seen his way to give something
of the kind in an appendix, for which his ‘ Vaatahle Technology’
would have afforded material sufficient for a basis. y three
works are recommended for consultation—a selection which seems
ufficient. Cinchona Ledgeriana, which has been
Trimen’s description of the plant as a species—showing that
ve translator does not confine himself to the information given by
an Gorkom
The volume i is beautifully got up, zs the typographical errors
are very few, considering that the work was printed abroad.
eh to but a small circle, it is ae Ye be wondered at that the
bis expensive; but its general style leaves little doubt in the
d that those who take an active interest in Cinchona culture
will find this ‘ Handbook’ indispensable.
WE have received a copy of the new edition of Dr. Smiles’s 8
‘ Life of a Scotch Naturalist, Thomas Edward, A.L.S.’ (London
Murray, 1882), from which the ‘ Fauna of Banffshire’ is omitted:
ay,
the Ale reader, however, is more than compensated for the
scare re) nee ne the addition of a new preface, containing much
ter, ne portions of an e address
lately dedtvered by Edward to the boys of a school near
Liverpool. Mr. - aid’s botanical collection came to an untimely
end. In 1845, when ‘“ oe went to overhaul the box’ which con-
—‘* he oo that the lid had been shoved to one side, and
that oh numerou s had entered it and made it their lair:
plants were ject soaked and rendered utterly worthless.”
Although he replaced them “to a certain extent,’’ he does not
seem "i have davetel special ee = cotihsr ed after this. Not
the least Se scikable circumstance ted with this most
interesting volume is the fact that no nine ies Pi translations
in a recent (December) newspaper the announcement that Mr.
dward has resigned the eee of the Banff Museum, which
he had held for thirty ye
62 NOTICES OF BOOKS.
contains, as might be expected, many additions to Britten and
Holland’s ‘ Dictionary of English Plant-Names,’ vibe by the same
Society, and is very carefully done. Mr. Friend quotes from a mem
book a sentence—‘‘ The eects” pissin as a medicine in
fevers,’’——and says, ‘‘ it nal be interesting to know exactly wit
flower is meant.” There is little doubt but that the Tormentil
( Potentilla 1 Tormentilla) is intended, and Mr. Friend’s idea that the
name has some allusion to Thor must, we fear, be abandoned.
The last part (Vol. II., part 3) of the ‘ Transactions of the
m
portrait, of Samuel Pickworth Woodward, by his son, Mr, Horace
B. ard, Although chiefly known by his’ ‘ History of
Mollusea,’ Mr. 8. P. Woodward, devetiallg | in early life, paid some
Melba to botany. When about fifteen, he was employed by
Dawson Turner in the arrangement of his herbarium, and he
Bahari ‘formed a large and valuable herbarium himself,
Woodwardii ; this was found by Mr. Woodward, near Swindon, in
1848. He was born at Norwich, on Sept. 17th, 1821, and died at
Herne Bay, July 11th, 1865. Other papers of botanical interest
are, ‘ fay Lombardy Poplar and its destruction in Norfolk in the
winter of 1880’: by Herbert D. Geldart; and ‘ Lists of Norfolk
eicdaace and Characes,’ by Arthur Bennett, F.L.8. The local
character of these Transactions is a very satisfactory feature.
ARTICLES IN JOURNALS.
Annales des Sciences Nat. (6 Sér. xiv. nos. 5 & 6.—Dec.). —
L. Mangin, ‘ Origine et insertion des racines adventives’ (tt. 9-16,
concluded). — E. Fournier, ‘ Sur les Asclépiadées americaines ’
ds
barjoniefolia, e: reer A. ramosa, Z Virletit, A. grandiflora,
} ridgesit
an.
dives de mouvement ‘de pg dans les ace ay ving,
‘Sur le transport de l’eau dans le bois. —J. H oe guar
du departement de Vancluse’ (Requienella, gen. nov.).
Botanische Zeitung. — T. W. Engelmann, cigs — Assimi-
lation. —H. G. Reichenbach, ‘ Spir a euphlebia,”’
Seawitiohe Centralblatt. — E. Russow, ‘ Zur aes des
Holzes, insonderheit des Coniidetenhiolaen’ (6 ~ 8).
ull. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belgique (xxi., pt. 2, Dec. 28). — A.
Cogniaux, ‘Note sur le genre Warea C. 3 Clarke * (the name
NOTICES OF BOOKS. 68
having been 4 seiabee ta M. Cogniaux proposes Biswarea in its
place).—M. Michel, ‘ Les plantes naturalisées ou introduites dans la
vallée de la veue? — L. Piré, ‘ Spicilége de la Flore Bryologique
de Montreux-Clarens.’—C. H. Delogne, ‘ Mosses new to Belgium.”
—Id., ‘ Calypogeia arguta in pom —M. Marchal, ‘ Direction de
la tige de 1’ Utricularia intermedia,’ —C. Delogne & Th. Durand, ‘ Les
Mousses de la Flore Hégeoise.’ — A. Déséglise, ‘ Menthe Opiziane.’
—Th. Durand, ‘ Découvertes Botaniques faites pendant 1882.’
Bull. Mensuel de la Soe. Linnéenne de Paris, No. 41.— H.
Baillon, ‘Les Orchidées a colonne tordue.’ —Id., ‘La fleur des
Pervenches’ (Vinca).—Id., ‘ Sur les limites du genre Genista.’—Id.,
‘La corolle des Corrigiola.’ —Id., ‘La a sygénérie des ss bili web
—Id., ‘ Les fleurs males du Sie, yosperma gracile. —— L. Dur: ‘La
fens des A miyginateen. ’"_-Id., ‘ Les étamines des gr — Shik d 42.
. Franchet, ia quelques Delphinium de la Chine’ (D. Callerii,
D. Savatieri, spp. nn.).——H. Baillon, ‘ Liste des lakes de Mada-
genus ( Fe easlacas and Dilleniaced : Claes vigenssier be . Sp. ).—-
Id., ‘L’Hermaphroditisma apparent oe ous Ka dd,
‘Sur le section Torquearia du u genre Genipa.’—Id., ‘ Disséoninatici
des graines du T’amus communis.’ —Id., ‘ ’Sbie es Clématites a pré-
pias imbriquée.’ —Id., « La Polyembryonie du Dompte-Venin’
Vincetoawicum officinale).
Bulletin of Torrey Botanical Club (Dec.).— E. L. Greene,
* Holozonia filipes.’ —_ L. Scribn ner, ‘ — collected by C. C.
Pringle in Arizona and California’ see — 8. H. Wright,
‘New variety (npr) of Carex a Meehan, ‘ Pro-
lification in the a
Flora (Jan. pit ont ge ‘Untersuchungen iiber den Safte-
druck der Piesea® (contd.).——H. 7 Reichenbach, j
euphlebia,’ D: n., from Brazil.—(Jan. 1 . Miller, ‘ Lichenolo-
gische Beitriige xvii.’ (Australian ad “New Zealand Lichens :
Cladonia squamulosa, Ramalina lacerata, R. seit Nephromium
tropicum, Sticta flavissima, spp. nn.). — (Jan K. Kutscher,
Ueber die dun er Gerbsaure r
Pflanze’ (2 plates).—J. Miiller, ‘ Lichenologische Beitrage xvii.
(cont. : Ricasolia Hartmanni, Parmelia pruinata, P. xanthomelana,
spp. nn.).
Gardeners’ Chronicle (Jan. 6).—‘ Masdevallia porcelliceps Rehb. f.,
sp.n.; Anthurt ium crassifolium N. r.,sp.n.; Schauerta flavicoma
N. E. Br.’ — (Jan. 13). N. E. "Bro wn, ‘Cross-fertilisation of
Justicia campylostemon T. And.’ —Id., ‘A wild double Oxalis’ (0.
semiloba), Pinus contorta (fig.); ‘ List of Garden Orchids’ (Calogyne
.Contd.); ‘ Vitis gongylodes’ (fig.). — (Jan. 20). N. E. Brown,
Haplocarpha Leichtlinii,"n. sp. ( ‘Gorteria. dckela Hort.) ; ee
excelsa SS dered ee Masdevallia torta Rehb. f., sp. n.; Lipari
chb. f. ; Primula floribunda Wall. (fig.) ; P. presiar
Hardwicke’s Science-Gossip.—C. B. Plowright, ‘ British Bramble
Pircoamen? (illustrated).
Magyar Névénytani Lapok (Dec.).— J. Pantocsek, ‘ Notule
64 BOTANICAL NEWS.
pre revie de novis Hungarie plantis’ (Anthyllis carpets Knautia
Kossuthii, spp. nn.).
Michelia (Dec. ).—O. Penzig, ‘ Funghi Agrumicoli. —A. Berlese,
‘ Index fungorum italicorum
ce re . a Sg ardo’ ae —1280).—P. A. Sac ccardo, ‘ Fungi Veneti
v. Mycologie Venete addendi (adjectis nonnullis
ete onets) Series xiii.’—Id., ‘ Fungi boreali-americani.’—Id.,
- © Fungi gallici
Midland Ne aturalist.—M. J. Berkeley, ‘On Underground Ee:
6 plates). — G. C. Druce, ‘ Visit to Glen Clova and Callat
J. E. Bagnall, ‘ Flora of Warwickshire’ (contd.).
(Esterr. Bot. Sneak — M. Prihoda, ‘Carlo de Marchesetti’
(portrait)—A. Tomaschek, ‘Zu Darwin’s ‘‘ Bewegungsvermégen
der joe : total: ). aaiy: Hire, ‘Flora von Fiume’ (concluded).
—§. 8. Miiggenberg, ‘ Agaricus (Lepiota) Letellieri und ihm
ahnliche Fortiea. "—P. G. Strobl, ‘ Flora des Etna’ (contd.).
Botanical News.
Tue Herbarium of the late Rev. G. E. Smith has been acquired
by University College, Nottingham.
r. Marcus M. Hartoe has been appointed Professor of ae
History at Qusén’ s College, Cork.
We understand that a te ne of Sir Joseph Hooker’ 8
‘ Student’s Flora’ is in preparat
Durine the past year the University oP has purchased,
for the sum of £1250, the greater par he Herbarium of the
late Professor EK. Fries. A Scan ae echoes a ae
and a collection of mosses and alge#, also from Fries’s herbarium
have been pr sagen to the Upsala Botanical Museum by an
anonymous benefac Dr. Oscar Dickson has purchased and
Leen to the same museum the very important ir
andinavian mosses and alge formed by J. and C. Hart
Tue Herbarium of the late sige Decaisne, as well as Tage manu-
scripts and drawings, has later by his brother to the
‘ Jardin peers de Etat ’ r% Brussels.
M. ER announces his iba of publishing a work
entitled ‘ Flora Kuropea.’ It is to extend to from fifteen to eighteen
volumes, the first of which will appear during the present year,
while the whole will be Sudapleted 4 in about twelve years. e look
forward with alarm to the myriads of new and useless names which
this publication is almost certain to bring upon us
Txe first volume has been issued of a wo me upon Brazilian
Orchids, by M. J. B. Rodrigues, entitled ‘Genera et species
Orchidearum novarum.’
M. Favrat, of Lausanne, propose to publish sets of the
Rubi of the South-east of Switzerland, for which they will make
eiseiitinn during the coming summer
fee
i»
&
a
ih
> ip Bee ee ‘
ae &
patae or ee By
é
geton Griffithu A Benn.
wisene cee
erecurae
Potamo
als
rire ois? :
65
Original Articles.
TWO NEW POTAMOGETONS.
By Arraur Bennett, F.L.S.
(Tax. 235.)
Potamogeton Griffithii, n, sp.—Stem branched, 2-8 ft. long.
Lower leaves alternate, sessile, slightly clasping, strap-shaped,
none 9 the apex when ‘fre sh, entire, slightly undulated, 11-veined,
4-5 fainter veins close to the midrib, sons eatabaieet Upper :
(doating) leaves opposite, long-stalked, oblanceolate, gradually
attenuated into the long petiole, 18-17 veined with distinet
enlarged towards the centre. Spike cylindrical, he flowered.
Sepals roundish-oval, broader than long. Young fruit oval, with
the k lene the continuation of the inner edge. Ripe
fruit not seen ibmerged leaves tinged with yellowish brown.
floating lea green. Lower vaste ge 7-12 in. long, 4-2 in.
broad ; laming of the —— leaves rae jong, Ait 2-4 in,
Spike 3-1
ong.
The plant has the habit of P. prelongus wae i) floa oating
leaves much resemble those of the N. America vt Tuck. ;
the submerged, those of P. longifolius Bab. (not “of Gay 4 2 ee apex
of the leaves in P. Griffithii is decidedly boat-shaped, although not so
much so as represented in the plate. i examined most of the broad-
leaved Potamogetons in a fresh state last autumn, to see if there was
any tendency to this boat-shaped apex of the leaf, but cannot find it
in any except prelongus and Gr rifithii. There does not seem to be
any approach to floating leaves in P. prelongus among the numerous
specimens I have examined from N. pgp ee and Europe; the
nervation of the leaves and spikes Grifithii is also totally
erent. Hab. Llyn-an-Afon tie age ‘a locally as Aber taki,
near Aber, Carnarv proiahive, orth Wales, alt. 1250 feet. June,
August, October, 1882. Mr. J. E. Griffith.
W . Griffith sent me the first specimens I was strongly
inclined to refer them to P. long gifolius Bab.; but on his visiting the
locality (which is somewhat difficult of access) twice afterwards,
and kindly sending me a su ly ‘of specimens in the fresh state
and with floating leaves, I saw it could not be so referred. Later
I thought it might. possibly be a hybrid between prelongus and
r ——. though I am a a opponent of referring every
uncert ain plant to a hybrid origin; but Mr. Griffith oe
Vou. 21. [Marcu, 1883.]
66 TWO NEW POTAMOGETONS.
ingle Welsh lake, and the alteration that may take plac
janlation should be well consi ype) petnan) 2 after the evidence
. F. Day has brought together from the zoological point, t.¢.,
among the British Salmonide. Still it is impossible to refer
Mr. Griffith’s specimens to any known species of Potamogeton, and
equally so to place it under ne a as a sub-species.
tamogeton Cheesemanii, n.sp.—Stem simple (?), striated,
internodes strongly sacked by an S ebecine annulus. Lower leaves
alternate, strap-shaped, gradually attenuated into the petiole, re
ew
most coriaceous, 11-15 ast eed with very numerous cross veins,
and close areolation all over the leaf when held against the light.
Stipules broad, subacute, very translucent, and soon decaying.
spikes dense flowered, oblong-cylindrical, sepals (perianth leaves)
transversely rhombic- iiginias Fruit small, roundish ovate,
slightly esi ion carinated on the back, with a short terminal
beak. a rved to one-half its base. Lower —_ + in.
ong. in
Habitat.—New Zealand, St. John’s Lake, Novth Island, Decem-
ber, 1881 ; Me? ~. a Cheeseman, to whom I am indebted for a
fine series of the
ed s mia from Mr. Kirk are in the Herbarium at
and an oe — in Herb. Brit. Mus.,
Colenso, i probably the s
with P. ata spobppinijolina, &e., having a —
nti: ce ae P. natans, var. minor Hook. Fl. Tasmania (non
et K.*) ii. 41; but the mesa in Herb. Kew., and one in my own
sepia (for which, with other Australian species, I am indebted
o Sir F. Mueller), have the leaves quite those of the Linnean
ei except as to size. = natans L. and polygonifolius Pour.
both occur in New Zealan
OTAMOGETON PERFOLIATUS L., var. — F. A. Lees in Rep.
Bot. Rec. Club, 1880, p. 150.—This curious variety, as I think,
* Chamisso (‘ Linnea,’ 1827, p. 216) refers _ to P. oblongus Viv. oy sci, Foe
Pour.), but it belongs to natans L. herb., as an authentic specimen from
ON SPH:RELLA AND ITS ALLIES. 67
Report referred to; and I should not have again noticed the plant
had not the Rev. T. Morong (to whom I sent a scrap and a sketch
of Mr. Jackson’s specimens) written me that a plant from Wenham
Lake, U.S.A., much resembled my specimen and drawing, and
P. pralongus Wulf.’ I still think it has nothing to do with
prelongus Wulf.; the apices of the leaves are not like that, and the
a. is quite like perfoliatus. It will be interesting if Mr.
ackson can succeed in getting it in fruit, in which as yet he has
not cn | Jenteal
EXPLANATION OF PLATE 235,—Potamogeton Grifithii—1l. Plant nat.
a. Half-ripe fruits ; one taken away to show others. b- Perianth-leaf (sepa).
c. Structure of the lea
ON SPHARELLA AND ITS ALLIES.
y M. OC. Cooxz, M.A., LL.D.
THE genus ioe la, a8 originally proposed and accepted, was
a tolerably natural one, including such species of the old genus
pheria as grew upon leaves, or the green and succulent parts
of plants, the perithecia being small, more or less membranaceous,
with oblong or elliptical sporidia of two to four cells, sometimes
i : col ese W fi
only one, hyaline or slightly abate ere, t, the
limits proposed by De N s, and no very strong objection could
by D
be urged against them. But Saccardo was not content, and in his |
recent ‘Sylloge’ he has split it up over five or six genera, in
conformity with his monomaniagal idea.
Nevertheless, we purpose to attend more to aa species than to his
genera in the following remarks, and shall on this occasion apply
ourselves principally to two, that is, Lesta ha or eee. of Spher-
ella with simple spores, and Sphereila, inclnding the species with
bilocular spores; the species with a larger number of cells must
wait a future opportunity, when the second volume of the ‘ Sylloge’
is published. We purpose regarding all as Spherella, according to
otaris, grouping them in subgenera under the names adopted by
Saccardo, thus :—
Spu#retia, DeNot.
One-celled = subgen. Lastadia
Two-celled — aS Spherella
Three- sae: 3 Spherulina.
and soon. This will permit of the combination of all that is good
and emabucatls of the artificial system with the natural.
The two first-named subgenera include in the Sylloge—
astadia ‘ 59 —_
Spherella 279
As to the soundness of Jeaine generic distinctions on the
sporidia, we will only remind its adherents of one fact, well known
to all who have had botanical experience, secctinily. wi ith the
68 ON SPHERELLA AND ITS ALLIES.
eryptogamia, that the natural tendency of the vegetable cell is that
of undergoing septation. The spore is a vegetable cell, inheriting
ural tendency ion r
Of the 337 species in the ‘ Sylloge,’ about 100 are unknown to us ;
of these, 50 at least belong to very recent Ttalian rpeniee of which
not is known in other parts of Europe, except the names and
descriptions, specimens never having been published or distributed.
Some of the remaining 50 are species long ago described, perhaps
imperfectly, but which cannot be regarded as other than do ubtful.
Our remarks on the species are made in the order in which they
are Agrees in the ‘ Sylloge,’ with the oe teiealated species denoted
by an risk. We do not pretend to have examined other genera,
except penn where we have cae a sci in our opinion
isplac ence we hazard no on g the species
included under them, or whether ee alta iicoioly to Spherella.
1*SpH#rewxa (Lestadia) stiematopes B. & C. -— Hypophylla.
Peritheciis sparsis, eae Sph. punctiforme simulantibus.
Ascis clavato-cylindricis. Sporidiis arcte ellipticis, obtusis, con-
tinuis, hyalinis (0 08-01 x 002-0025 m m.)
m leaves. Maine, U.S
_SeBmanizaa (Lastadia) aupocrustata Schwz., No. 1791. —
# pulveracee albe cinerascenta inde terminatim vage effuse
aatenk erithecia sparsa nigra, passim inter se in crusta quasi
effiguratim sarcolit: nec tamen connexa, intus evacuata, primum
convexa subrugosa, demum collapsa. Ascis clavatis, numerosis
(016 mm. long). Sporidiis tinearibas obtusis (004 x ‘0015 mm.)
s.
ee Ae
The use of reagents failed to detect any septum, but the sporidia
were evidently immature and refused to leave the asci.
2
et
_
on
eo
is")
OQ
B.S
‘Sg
ace
°
Ez
“TD
ate]
minutis, 8 erumpentibus.
Ascis clavatis. Sporidiis biseriatis arcte ellipticis, utrinque obtusis,
continuis, hyalinis i 01- ae oy mm.)
On beech leaves. King’
16*SpH@RELLA (Lawtaia) ae x Fell Symb. Myce. 100; Spheria
Buxi, Desm. Ann. Sci. Nat., xix —Hypophylla. Peritheciis
dense sparsis, minutis eicichoie ae. sian. pallidis in par-
enchymate ve nidulantibus, epidermide nigrifacta tectis, poro
pertusis. Ascis clavatis, medio subinflatis; npr oblongis,
obtusis, 1-2 nities, subhyalinis ( 01-011 x 0035 m
On dead leaves of Buaus
Evidently Saccardo regards this as Microthyriwm microscopicum
(see Michelia, vol. 1., p. 608), but there is an undoubted Spheria on
the specimens publis hed by Desmazieres, and we have collected
and examined the same in the fresh state. No one who has done
sO aia possibly satound the two. The Spherelia has pale innate
ON SPHERELLA AND ITS ALLIES. 69
perithecia, covered with a darkened cuticle; the Microthyriwm has
Moreover, we have detected no septum in the sporidia. The
radiating asci in Microthy yrium is an arrangement not met with in
the Spherella. Hence it is evidently a too hasty assumption that
the Spheria Buzi of Demuanes is Microthyrium. In fact, if the
cuticle be ss from the leaf and submitted to the microscope
this will be prov
16* “Spherella Sonora cen Cke., sp. n.—Hypophylla.
Peritheciis exiguis, et in et ea minimis congestis, ee
prominulis, atro-fuscis, poro ete Hes Ascis clavatis. Spori
hiss hn utrinque obtusis, sone 1-4 nucleatis, hyalinid
018 x ‘004 mm.)
On leaves of Buaus mo var. Himalensis from Botanic
Garden, Seharon npore, 1865.
This we regarded hitherto as a variety of Spheria Buzxi, but
further ohaativatidh disproves this. e perithecia are more pro-
minent, usually two to four a r, of a darker colour, nearly
black, and the time Rad ice s long, and probably would be
uniseptate when fully matured.
23. SpHmRELLA (Tastadia) ECHINOPHILA (Schwein.), SpHa#Ria
ECHINOPHILA, even ‘om N. Amer nes Fungi. No. 1755 (1834).—
Sporidia -006 x -002
On see of capa. verre vesca, U.§.A.
The name of Schweinitz, as the original author of this species,
is onritted, as well as all moriiteh to his description. An original
specimen from Schweinitz decides it to be this species, although
the emir vary a little.
8*§ Lua (Lestadia) comevens (Schwz.)—This is included
by Baceiide in in vp te (No. 2104), but it has no affinity with the
other species with which it is associated. The sporidia did not
present to us any appearance of an appendiculate base or septum.
On leaves. am.
29*Spum@Reia (Lestadia) cinerascens Schwz., No. 1795.—
Maculis maximis irregulariter et indeterminatim in utraque pagina
effusis, colorem cinerascentem in aversa, nigrum in superiori ser-
vanes, aggregata sunt perithecia innumera, minutissima, atra
innata, subacuminata, astoma aut demum pertusa, sparsa aut
inter se effiguratim juncta. Ascis clavatis. Sporidiis arcte ellip-
ticis, ere hyalinis (“008 x 0025 mm. ).
s of Asclepias syriaca j
g1*Seianansa (Lastadia) Macnouuz Ellis, Bullet., Torr. Bot.
Club, ix., P- 74; Spharia Magnolia Schwz.—-Hypophylla. Peri-
theciis immersis, plagas latas, griseas aggregatis, vel tota pagina
inferiori occupantibus. Ascis sublanceolatis. Sporidiis biseriatis
enc roi hyalinis (‘007 x ‘0025 mm.).
On fallen leaves of Magnolia glauca, U. s.
It is ruspecked that when fully matured the spores may be
uniseptate.
84. Lastapia aceTrasutum Sacc. Syll.—We have examined the
70 ON SPH#RELLA AND ITS ALLIES.
only original specimen extant and find the asci large and clavate
and the sporidia nga eae in a most distinct manner, ‘022 x
mm. Therefore it will not belong here, but, as we suppose, Sie
be the Spherulina acetabulum of the Pa duan system.
pane tgs a fuscis, convexis. Peri-
theciis subinna atris, culas congestis. Ascis clavatis.
Sporidiis bseriatis, arcte ellipticis, cohen. hyalinis (-008—-01 x
"0025 mm.
On leaves of Melaleuca. New South Wales
This can hardly be the Spheria Melaleuca of Leveillé. The
perithecia are densely collected on small orbicular brownish spots,
which are convex, so that, at first, it resembles a Dothidea.
37*Spa#revia (Le astadia) co (Mont.); Physalospora
Jeniculacea Sace. Syll., No. 1711.—According to specimens from
Montagne this is a a Sa allied, and very similar to
L, nebulosa, if not really the same species. Sporidia ‘012-014 x
‘004-005 mm.
38*Spnaria (Lastudia) tozropatta Desm. Ann. Sci. Nat. xix.,
p. 116; Berne therophila Sace. Syll., 1652 _—Sporidia con-
tinuous, ‘007 x 003 mm.
oe culms of vi imcus articu
m the diagnosis itself i is evident enough that this species
is pie laoed out of Lestadia
zstapia MeLastomaruM Lev .—Certainly it has no place here.
The perithecia are hard and firm, almost like a Sclerotium, contents
white. Asci cylindrical. Sporidia granular, elliptic, -018--02x
‘007 mm. It has more affinity with Stigmatea ; the perithecia are
very prominent and almost superficial.
From original specimen in Herb. Berk., No. 10, ae
40*Spaerewia (Lestadia) HmMATODES B. & OC. Herb. Berk.
—Epiphylla. Maculis orbicularibus, sparsis val “eonfluentibus,
: oy 8
argina
innatis, punctiformibus. Ascis cylindrico-clavatis. Sporidiis a
ellipticis, ogee hyalinis (- ee 01 x :0025 mm.).
ia glauca. United St
patiae externally to Retweilla colorata, but asci and
odor ie little more than half as long, and we fail to distinguish
any septum, the sporidia not ala sufficiently mature to leave the
asci.
41*SpH#@#RELLA (Lestadia) ‘Leucornées Cke. a Rav. Amer.
Fungi, No. 687.—-Epiphylla. Maculis albidis, saborbioulas con-
fluentibusve, rubromarginatis. Peritheciis paaget immersis, 8, osti-
olis emergentibus punctiformibus, atris. Ascis clavato- oyRtaiie is.
Epes Biase ee. hyalinis 4 at O15 x ‘0045 mm.).
On s of Leucothée, _Pinopo lis
(Casta) B Sel 1793. —Sparsa,
sadthocii innatis utrinque ‘prominentibus Rolimhanice, astomis,
atris, albo-farctis. Aste ri dricis. Sporidiis arcte ellipticis,
continuis, hijalinis s (008 x -0025 mm.
On dead leaves of re iorng North America.
ON THE FLORA OF SOUTH BEDFORDSHIRE. see 3. |
54*Spumreiia (Lestadia) pounyeonorum Awd.; Spherella Poly-
gonorum Awd., in Unio. Itin. Crypt., 1866. —Per itheciis minu-
tissimis, hypophle odeis, globosis, nigris, epidermi midem mox ostiolo
exiguo papilleeformi perforan tibus. Ascis more generis paraphy-
sibus non obvallatis ovoideis; 8-sporis; sporis 2-3 serialiter
waa dactyloideis, hyalinis (ut videtur) jintegris, rectis vel sub-
On Say of Polygonum equisetiformis. Sardin
ridia straight, -01--012 x ‘003; evide mae pence in da speci-
mens disteibgeele but most probably septate sare matur
55. Was describe d im ‘ Grevillea,’ vol. (1876), - 102, as
Spherella cocophylla Oke. The dark dccmsneriiag line is just.
of the character found in a agree of Spherella on leaves,
and a no a tos sie 2
)C (Schwein., No. 1699);
iohatts cucur Etec Fr. Sys. Mye. ii., 502.—Gre garia. on
theciis emerso-innati hemis alia: ‘Ievibus mi
, he nuti
nitidis, membranaceis, ies tectis. Ascis elavatis. ies
we Sporidiis ellipticis, continuis, hyalinis (-0075 x ‘003 mm.).
urds.
The sporidia are not mature, but the oo nes is divided, and
there is every probability;that they are uniseptate when mature; i
fact, in some instances they appear to be so now; cas this cannot
be affirmed positively, although a figure beside the specimens in
Herb. otal represents the sporidia as uniseptate.
(To be continued.)
ON THE FLORA OF SOUTH BEDFORDSHIRE.
By James SauNDERs.
Azovr eighty years have elapsed since Abbot’s ‘Flora Bed-
fordtennta was issued, during which time many changes have been
effected in the county, both by drainage and agricultural ope-
rations. Hence it may be surmised that some interesting plants
have been exterminated, and a few agrarian weeds i aenaae in
re
unrecorded. Nor is it a matter for surprise that there Pete several
new county records, since the ‘Flora’ referred to is essentially are
of the Bedford district, and the middle of the county gene
Facilities for locomotion were in those days wags aries hence the
‘« stations ” recorded for the extrem e south a
very high comital census, every record should be based on :
yous specimen, so that in case of doubt reference may be m
to it. This will possibly exclude some species that have ats
niabed: but of which specimens have not been preserved ; it is,
howeyer, the plan which most commends itself to one’s judgment,
72 ON THE FLORA OF SOUTH BEDFORDSHIRE.
The district implied in the term ‘‘ South Beds” includes the
whole of the cretaceous strata, from the upper ‘‘ chalk-with-flints,”’
ane its overlying drift in the extreme south, to the lower green
: Al :
of these zones, will be noted in their places. Within the district
characterized by the absence of any large river. The highest
elevation is a little over eight hundred feet above the sea level, so
that the whole of the area may be regarded as ‘ lowland.”
e list, as a whole, will give a fair idea of the plants that are
associated with the cretaceous formation as it occurs in Englan
uninfluenced either “a pn or lacustrine conditions, with the
trifling exception of all ‘‘ lake’ in Luton Hoo Par
e specimens bags all been pathonad since 1878.
Clematis Vitalba L Pimeregys on the calcareous beds, in
hedges, and borders - thicket
nm Li, Sette near Bedford, and just mie the
southern Sagem in Sibrts, ‘put has not been observed in 8. .
lsatilla L. Limited to the ae chalk dibbae *
where it is locally abundant. a Strea
Ranunculus circinatus Sibth.—Rare. ee Juise.
R. peltatus Fries.—Local, in ponds, Sundon. Var. floribundus.—
od.
R. Drouetit Schultz.—Local in ponds, Limbury. Var. Godronii
Gren.—Very rare. Ponds, Limbury. Specimens sent to Botanical
Record Club appear to be Drowetii, developing floating leaves during
very hot summers.
R. Baudotiti Godron.—* Reed Pond,’’ Sundon.
R. hederaceus Li.—Local. Flitwick; Chorlton
R. Lingua te —Veryrare. Reed Pond, Sundon. First observed
by Mr. J. Ekins.
R. auricomus L.; R. acris L.; R. Flammula ae ae sceleratus L.;
R. repens Li; R jnilbows rahe Rie rvensis L.; R. Ficaria L.
Caltha palustris
— viridis L.—Local. Limbury, meadows ; Whipsnade,
woods
H. fetidus L.—Occurs i craia as a garden escape, on the
Lynchets, Hart Hill, “he Lut
Aquilegia vulgaris L.—Rare. Barton Leat Wood. Interesting
as still existing in Abbots only stat
Delphinium Ajacis Reich., ‘oasis ne rm-fields on calcareous
soil at Lilley, Herts, just outside the ree pe of Beds.
erberis vulgaris L.—Local. Woods near Stepping
Nymphaea alba rf —In rte Woburn Park ; cebany: planted.
Abundant i ans the River Ous
dt atc Pleat Lea, in the extreme south,
Papaver iiiiies L,
ON THE FLORA OF SOUTH BEDFORDSHIRE. 73
P. dubium var. Lamottet.—Common in cornfields.
P. Argemo ¢ L.—Local. Pepperstock ; Flitwick.
oilonin majus L.—Local. Always near houses. Biseot;
Stopsley; Heath and Reach.
Corydalis claviculata L.—Loeal. Clophill Woods; King’s
od.
Fumaria Borai J ord. ; F, officinalis L.
parviflora Lam m.—Rare. Chalky Fields, Barton
a hanes Raphanistrum L,
Sinapis arvensis L.
Diplotaxis muralis DC. ey introduced. Plentiful in
1880, on Midland Railway at Leagr
Sisymbri ium officinale eta S. Pilliaria Scop.
Erysimum — cheiranthoides hii Poveigs sbandant near water.
Greenfield; by the Lea, south of Luto
: Hesperis matronalis L.—Woods, iii Hoo Park; ares
plante
Ca tea pratensis L.; C. hirsuta L.
Arabis thaliana L. eal in salioenien fields.
Barbarea vulgaris Br. PON Apion Luton; Flitwick.
Nasturtium officinale B
N. sylvestre Br. ae ay " Deodorizing Works, Luto
N. palustre DC.—Local. Damp woods, south-east of Luton.
. amphibium Br.—Rare. Banks of the River Lea, near Mill End.
a verna Li.
Camelina sativa L. ai 2 ual. Deodorizing Works, a 1879.
Thlaspi arvense L.—Only observed as a casual, Deodorizing
L
Iberis amara L.—Locally pssst La esate fields, and near
— holes on the lower chalk escarpm ‘
Capsella Bursa-pastoris Mench.
Lepidium campestre Br.—Local. Sundon
Reseda lutea Li.—In fields, on railway banks and waste places.
— distributed over the chalk district.
R. Luteola Li.—More local than the preceding. Abundant on
the oe shi escarpment.
Helianthemum —_— Gaert.—Common on dry grassy banks,
especially on the chalk.
Viola neat L.—Rare. Flitwick Marsh, about two miles
from Abbot's station, ‘ Ampthill, ” where it is probably extinct.
V. odorata L.
V. hirta L.—Abundant over the chalk area, especially on th
lower chalk escarpment. A variety, with elongated root-stocks, is
abundant in woods south-east from Luton, and under beech trees
by the New Mill End road.
Ves Stee Fr., a. Riviniana.—More common than #3. Reichen-
bachian
V. canina L. —Loeal on sandy soil. Heath and Reach; Chiltern
Green Common
V. tricolor si —Fields on the Barton Hills. Var. 6. arvensis,
—Common,
74 ON THE FLORA OF SOUTH BEDFORDSHIRE.
Drosera rotundifolia L.—Very rare. Flitwick Marsh.
[D. longifolia* and D. anglica are both given by Abbot, at
** Ampthill Bogs,” but they are probably extinct.]
Polygala vulgaris Li
— ria officinalis L.—An escape on the Midland Railway,
Harlingt
Nilene riafata 8
oy noctiflora 7a —Rare. Barton Hills. (Oakley West Field,
A
Lychnis vespertina Sibth.; L. diurna Sibth.; L. Floscuculi, L.;
L. Githago Lam
— serp iyllifolia L.—Walls. . leptoclados.—F allow fields,
Lim
Cerastium semidecandrum L. ; C. —- atum Thuill.; C. triviale L.
—Local. Fields near Warden Hills
tellaria aquatica Scop. ss wm e ‘‘ Marslets,” Luton; near
_ oe ae Flitwick.
a With. ; S. graminea L.; S. Holostea L.
ae With. —Rare. Woods, arth Hoo Park, Mr. J.
Spergula arvensis
Spergularia rubra Fenzl.—Flitwick. Only observed on the
d.
uus Li.
ontia fontana L.—Wet places. Rare. Ampthill Moor ;
Potton Marshes, ‘‘ Abbot.”’ Not observed recently.
Claytonia perfoliata Don.—Abundant and well established on the
lower green sand between Ampthill and Maulde
ypericum perforatum L.; H. cs oa Br: ae pulchrum L.
A. humifusum LictLocal. oe oe Gre
H., hirsutum L.—Loeal. Bis
H. Elodes L.—Rare. ‘“ eee Marshes,” Abbot. Potton
Marshes are now drained, hence co is probably extinct.
Malva moschata L. ; M. sylves
M. rotundifolia L —Loeal. Most abundant on the lower green
sand, Ampthill, Woburn, &
m.
Geranium pratense L.—Locally abundant. Nether Crawley ;
Limbury; Totternhoe.
G. pyrenaicum L.—Occurs at Cold Harbour, Herts, just over
the county boundary, and also amg Bedford.
. molle L.; G. dissectum L.; G. Robertianum L.
G. lucidum L.—Loeal. “ Marslets,” near Luton.
Erodium cicutarium L’ Heri
Oxalis Acetosella L.
Tlex Aquifolium L. —Abundant in hedges.
heae is no specimen in Abbot's Herbarium, See Mr. Pryor’s paper in
boas. Bot.,’ — p. 44.
ON THE FLORA OF INNISHOWEN, CO, DONEGAL. 75
ymus europeus L.—Abundant in hedges, especially by old
bridles ths, and in thickets ; often planted in thes
Rhamnus catharticus .—Abundant in the chalk district ; rare
or absent elsewhere
R. Frangula L. —Rare. Aspley Wood. Only observed on the
green sand. :
Acer campestre Li.
Ulex europeus L.—Common in sandy soils.
Genista anglica L.—* Ampthill Heath,” Abbot.
Sarothamnus scoparius Koch.—-Only on sandy soils. Rare in the
Wi
Ononis — sar A especially on the chalk escarpment.
O. arvens
Anthyllis Valnor aria aga ES Scaily abundant on chalk hills.
Medicago lupulin
Melilotus officinalis Willd.—Common on railway banks and in
cultivated fields.
M. arvensis Wallr.—Rare. Steet the Warden Hills.
Trifolium pratense L.; JT. arvense L.; T. hybridum L. (Rare.
New Mill End); 7. repens L.; ZT. procumbens L.; T. minus Relhan.
Lotus corniculatus L.
L. major Scop.—Local. Limbury Marsh; Flitwick Marsh.
pdeewageive glycyphyllus L.—Rare. Not observed in the south
of the county. ‘Bromham, Oakley;” Abbot. Turvey; Miss
Higgins, 1880 880]
Ornithopus Te L.—Loeally abundant, but only observed
on sandy soil. Heath and Reach; Ampthill.
Onobrychis sativa Lam.—Not uncommon on dry grassy banks.
Apparently indigenous on the ancient greensward of the "Chiltern
Hills.
heads hirsuta Koch; y. tetrasperma Moench; V. Cracca L.;
V. sep
y. caeieehetss Roth.—Great Northern Railway banks, south
of Luton
Lat athyrus Aphaca L., and L. Nissolia L.—Only observed as
“casuals” at the Deodorizing Works, Luton.
L. pratensis L.
Orobus iors L.—Local. King’s Wood.
(To be continued.)
ON THE FLORA OF INNISHOWEN, CO. DONEGAL.
By H.C. Harr, B.A;
(Continued from p. 47).
Innishowen is well situated for studying m8 distribution of
plants in the extreme north of Ireland. With + spalndctar in view
shall enumerate those species which increase shoe ards, con-
trasting them with those which become scarcer. Characteristic or
76 ON THE FLORA OF INNISHOWEN, CO. DONEGAL.
features. With its botany I am especially familiar, and an account
of it has been already given in this Journal. The following species
become more prevalent west of . Swilly; those with z attached
belong to Watson’s English ty
Nymphea alba.—More frequent in Fanet and westwar
Drosera anglica.—Abundant from Kilmacrennan to Cwendal
and in the
Radiola Millegrana.—Much commoner in Fanet, and westwards
in many places.
um. Rhodiola. —Increases westwards steadily, attaining a
maximum in Aranmore.
Saxifraga stellaris.—V ery scarce in Innishowen,
about Muckish, Errigal, &c.
. umbrosa. Malin i is the eastern limit in Ireland of this plant;
common on Errigal, Muckish, Slieve Snacht West, and in the West
of Ireland generally.
ryngium maritimum.—-Commoner in Fan
rithmum maritinmum.—A scarce plant in ~ gaia but it is
plentiful “8 — place in oe and at Hornhead.
1 4 ee aE +
+ mf
tripartita £; E. ag mae in frequency
| cade apparently, but bother ‘ie Tol.
Carduus pratensis £; Achillea Pta —More abundant and
characteristic westwards, the halét eepecially so; it is rather
nishowen.
Lobelia Dortmanna cularia minor.—More plentiful in lakes
“pt Pre cate | as about Muckish, ‘Clana. and
Aeitttingihaylon Uva-ursi.— More abundant about Crohy Head
and Aranmore than elsewhere.
Pyrola media; Beta maritima; Euphorbia ore —These
three are all more frequent in Fanet than Innishowen. Beta
increases westwards from Malin Head, sepesially on headlands
and outer cliffs.
Polygonum te oo —Much commoner in Fanet.
Littorella lacu — Becomes ver a westwards, and
fringes all neccarar a lake at moderate altitudes
Habenaria viridis.—Very frequent in Fanet.
Ju s nana.—Increases westwards; characteristic in Fanet ;
profusely abundant on Aranmore.
Sparganium natans.—Commoner in bog-holes and lakes from
Ramelton to Fanet shins elsewhere.
S. minimum ; Schenus nigricans; Rhynchospora alba; Molinia
cerulea.—More prevalent oe the se tohae western moorlands.
Sparganium occurs in almost every lake wes
lenium marinum.—Much more sbundant on the rocky coast
of Fanet than Innishowen.
ON THE FLORA OF INNISHOWEN, CO. DONEGAL. 17
Osmunda regalis.—Very rare in Innishowen; becomes at once
acres anal characteristic upon crossing Loug h Swilly.
hyllum Wilsoni.—Increases sendy tigger c% ; very
ke en = Glenvegh, Slieve Snacht West, &
The above list only includes plants fonnd in Innishowen, but to
give a full idea of this su ubject I will mention a few characteristic
or locally frequent Spee of Donegal which do not appear in
Innishowen ; these
Trollius europaeus. Polypodium Phegopteris
Ce entunculus minimus, E. H Ape scat Tunbrigense.
riocaulon septangulare.
None of es have yet been found in inatabitiggh Centunculus is
likely to o
he ere group of plants illustrates one fact: that the
climate increases in humidity westwards. Innishowen is drier and
probably also colder than the area parts of the county. The
increasing variety and pay of ferns show this, and others in the
list are plants which a s much dependent upon the damp
atmosphere for their aver as damp soil for their roots. The
influence of the Gulf Stream is thus vos ro dy and especially in
its rendering the winter milder to the w
The species next enumerated diminish or disappear altogether
after we cross Lough Swilly. Rare plants are not taken into
consideration :-—
t Papaver ae — Much scarcer in Fanet and westwards; a
rare ssioein
Nuphar ia E.—Scarcer in the we
{ Barbarea vulgaris r.—A rare eslogiae] in North Donegal.
tSisymbrium officinale. — Perhaps a pene ist in Innishowen ;
almost certainly so in Fanet and farther
Capsella Bursa-pastoris. — Decreases Misa and probably a
colonist far wes
* Senebiera Co oronopus r.—Not met with west of Innishowen; not
native in Donega
t Reseda Luteola ; ; Stlene anglica zn. — Not met with west of
Innishowen ; both are probably introduced weeds.
+S. inflata E.—Not met with in the extreme north-wes
Sarothamnus scoparius —Secarce; rarer westwards, 2a not seen
west of Mulroy.
Ulex europeus.——-Not native in * extreme north-wes
aren pratense. — Probab not native in North: west
Donegal
rr. wabcld ium, — Very scarce, but occurring to the extreme north-
west; a characteristic species of Innishowen.
T.. arvense «.—Not met with west of Innishowen.
Lotus major.—Very rare westward.
Vicia hirsuta. — Characteristic in Innishowen; much scarcer in
Fanet, and not seen west of it.
V. angustifolia.—Not seen west of Innishowen.
78 ON THE FLORA OF INNISHOWEN, CO. DONEGAL.
vathyrus pr ate —Not seen in the extreme west.
Geum urbanum.—Scarce west of Dunfanaghy.
Epilobium ae Footie —vVery rare, and soon disappears west of
Lough Swilly.
Epilobium hirsutum.—Very rare west of Innishowen.
Ligusticum scoticum. — This species reaches a maximum in
Innishowen ; its western — is Tory Island.
Torilis Anthriscus.—Not seen west of Carrigart.
Petasites vulgaris &. a ae seen in the north-west, and probably
not native west of Innishowen.
ycopsis arvensis. —- Very rare in Fanet, and not seen west
of it.
Mertensia maritima. —I have seen this in one locality, on Ross-
gull, west of Innishowen.
8 ularia aquatica x.—Diminishes westwards. I have no
certain record west of Ramullan
Utricularia vulgaris.—V ery scarce westwards.
en pectinatus.—Not seen west of Innishow
Carex remota; Melica uniflora =; Sclerochloa gwreles Ez;
Festuca oranda, z.— None of these were met with in the
extreme north-w
Equisetum maximum «.— Not seen in North Donegal west of
Glenvar, on the west side of totes Swilly.
Lycopodium clavatum.—Not seen west of Innishowen.
Several of the above, and some others which might be adduced,
e introduced plants or weeds of cultivation, which naturally
ease in i Abo
decr the wilder parts of the county half the
decreasing species belong to the English type or are ‘ine
English,” the der being mostly British species which
probably require more nd less rain than rm Donegal
fain ‘cchieehicis to this in thei increasing list, Carduus pratensis being
the = * otable one. Highland, Northern, and Atlantic species
all increase in the western parts of the county, both in number an
Res ope iy the Atlantic type only slightly so. Speaking generally « ‘of
the larger families, Umbellifere and Carices seem to fail most in
Teneda. yeast in quantity and kind.
In contrasting the flora east and west of Lough Foyle, there is
little more 3 be said than that the variety of species as we pas
east steadily increases. I am not going to enter into this a ae
and Hordeum murinum; Scilla verna is also found there; an
noticed that others which have barely found their way across”
Lough Foyle are abundant on its eastern side, as Trifolium arvense
and ies 4 anglica; while colonists, weeds of cultivation, and
species of Watson’s Tosh type of distribution become more
prevalent.
ON THE FLORA OF INNISHOWEN, CO. DONEGAL. 79
With regard to panne pnts, Innishowen enters into closer
competition with the untains eastward, three species oc-
curring which are S cakuoee in ae north-east of calaiaier These
are Saussurea alpina, Polygonum viviparum, and Car The
eee flora of Innishowen is almost eat to that of I jeg Antrim
Down together, so far as they are yet made known, although
those counties contain several mountain groups and the highest
summits in the north of Ireland. When we consider the size of
Innishowen, this is equivalent to a decided increase. The alpine
flora of Donegal is superior to that of the north-east district in
ere.
Northern and perce gay would perhaps have been expected
to increase in the more western and northern districts, but this is.
b ase, Pissns two, Trollius europeus and
Potamogeton filiformis, which have not been found in Innishowen,
all the northern species occurring in Done egal and many more are
pes in the north-east, where this group is best developed in
eland.
With regard to Atlantic or Western plants, this type is poorly
represented in the north of Ireland; it is, moreover, quite
two others, Statice occidentalis and Adiantum Capillus-veneris, each
occur in a single rier | "3 ci west of Donegal. In opposition to
this there are, accordin he ‘ Cybele Hibernica,’ eight Atlantic
species in the north- ae district which I have not found in Donegal.
This group of plants increases southwards on both coasts of Ireland,
but more rapidly on the east ; ae attains its maximum, I believe,
in the south-east corner of Trela
In conclusion, the flora of tanishowsi will be found to contain
slightly above five hundred species; about half the Irish flora, and
five- sixths of the flora of Donegal. Thirty species at least ae
lying north of Culdaff and Malin estuaries—is a well-defined
peninsula, rising north of a ie neck of land, at once, to a low
mountainous country and from the most northern point of Salers
A rise in the sea-level of about four or five feet would ger
Culdaff estuary on the east with Malin estuary on the west, and
transform Malin to an island. There is little Peer beaes on
Malin «46 3 x
80 A SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS SELAGINELLA.
about 859 feet, insuffiviont, apparently, to harbour any of the truly
alpine species found a few miles southwards. Its area is not muc
less than that of Fanet, but its flora is much scantier. I wa
icki e
n,
slats coe ge except perhaps a remarkable variety of Kuphrasia
officinalis. Some curious forms of this and other plants occur also
mts Malin Head. Huphrasia sometimes occurs with long spikes,
ionraes large; another variety has no stem, but forms an hemi-
spherical body of white flowers, lying on the ground like a poe
snowball about two or three inches across, perhaps due to con-
ine
plant. Triodia decumbens grows in prostrate patches, its stem about
three inches long. Plantago lanceolata has thick leaves which
almost conceal their ribs, and become so narrow as almost to equal
in width and resemble those of wide-leaved alpine forms of Plantago
maritima, which also occur. Lastrea Filix-mas is very stunted and
shaggy, equivalent to alpine var. abbreviata ; and Keleria grows on
the west side, from two to three inches in height, and is almost
unrecognizable. On the other hand, Asplenium marinum, Sedum
Rhodiola, and Ligusticum scoticum attain great perfection ; Mertensia
are more plentiful in this district than elsewhere in Innishowen.
Vicia hirsuta. Stachys arvensis.
Radiola Millegrana. Armeria vulgaris.
Sedum meg Plantago maritima.
8. anglicum. ¥. pier fi
Cri Aeanviih maritimum. Beta ma
Ligusticum scoticum. tices shuleseenlin
Myosotis cespitosa. Asplenium marinum.
Mertensia maritima.
A SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS SELAGINELLA.
By J. G. Baxzr, F.R.S., &e.
(Continued from p. 46.)
17. S. Barxiyr Baker Fl. Maur. 522.— Stems densely tufted,
decumbent, not more than an inch long, copiously compound.
Leaves of ap lower plane crowded, spreading, flat, oblong, obtuse,
+ lin. long, firm in texture, minutely ciliate-denticulate, —
A SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS SELAGINELLA. 81
equal-sided, rounded on both sides at the base ; leaves of the lower
pigne a third as long, obovate, cuspidate, much imbricated. Spikes
3-+ in. long, } lin. diam., square ; bracts deltoid-cuspidate, crowded,
strongly keeled.
Hab. Round a off the coast of Mauritius, Sir H. Barkly !
A near ally of S. obtus
18. S. oprusa ipeiiig Mon. ii. 200; S. viridula and —
Spring ; Lycopodium obtusum Desy.; L. pusillum Desy.; L
dulum Bory; L. oneeeey Willd. — Stems tenia; vane meet ;
with an angled face, 2-4 in. long, copiously pinnately branched,
the branches short, es lower deltoi d, copiously compound. Leavy
of the lower plane close, spreading, ovate-deltoid, 3-1 lin. long,
bright green, obtuse, mo oderate ly firm in texture, flat, very unequal-
sided, minutely ciliate- denticulate, broadly rounded on the upper
side at the base and much imbricated over the stem, cuneate-trun-
cate on the lower side; leaves of the lower plane a third as long,
obovate, with a cusp nearly as long as the blade. Spikes square,
Bunce long, + lin. diam. ; eats deltoid-cuspidate, Senn acutely
eeled.
Hab. Mountain rocks of sap oe Bourbon, and Madagascar.
18.*§. Mittenii, n. sp. — Stems densely intermatted, trailing,
14-2 in. long, tripinnate, with sentra erecto-patent main branches
Leaves bright green, moderately firm in texture, those of the lower
plane cordate- iy rare L 12th in. long, strongly denticulate
all down the upper with a central midrib, contiguous or
rather imbricated on ae ig ace Sev leaves of the upper plane
rd as long, oblique ovate, acute. Spikes copious, age
not more than 4 in. long; bracts ovate-lanceolate, much imbri-
cated, } lin. long, strongly keeled, couspaetistay denticulate on the
argins.
nab: Usassura “Mountains, Central Africa. Just received
eer Bap Mitten
Bi Batrounm Baket Fk. Maur. 522.—Stem trailing, densely
lagi in. long, forked low down, distantly pinnate, with short
ance a ae lower branches. Leaves of lower plane arene,
except at the tips of the branchlets, patent, oblong, obtuse, }—} lin
long, entire, not ciliated, flat, rather rigid in texture, pale green,
the lower edge parallel with the midrib, the upper convex and
8
- out. Spikes }-4 in. long, square, $ lin. diam. ; bracts orbicular’-
cuspidate, crowded, strongly keeled, not much longer than the
sporangia.
Hab. en gerd on the coralline limestone, Dr. J. B. Balfour !
A — ally of S. ob
Welwits chil, n. sp. —— Stems densely —— trailing,
0-8 | long, distantly ‘pnmately branched, the lower b
slightly compound. Leaves of the lower plane Mendel on the
d, 4 lin.
long, incurved, moderately firm in texture, ciliate-denticulate on
all the margins, cordate and more strongly ciliated on the upper
G
82 A SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS SELAGINELLA.
side at the base, rounded on the lower side; midrib distinct from
base to tip; leaves of the upper 8 a third as long, ascending,
imbricated, ovate, acute. Spikes unknown.
ab. Angola, on dry rocks of ae Pedras of Pungo Andongo,
Welwitsch, = !
vA
@
w
&
o
a)
On leaves of Pistacia vera. Marseilles (Roux).
ee aa sae mcedonte Cke. ypophylla. Peritheciis
sparsis tectis, vix visibilis. Ascis sabilacatan, Sporidiis ages
natis, a acnepeata hyalinis (01x ‘004 mm.) medio
constri
On rion of Gordonia Lasianthus. Darien, Geor,
Inadvertently published in Ravenel’s ‘ Fungi tae ericani,’ No.
799, under the name of ‘‘ Spherella Gardenia, on Gardenia,”
instead of ‘‘ Spherella Gordonia, on Gordonia.”
107*SpH#ReLLA HaMATITES (Rob.); Didymella hematites Sacc.,
Syll., No. 2159. — Sporidia uniseptate, hyaline (:018--02~x
.)s
On Clematis Vitalba twi
Kither this belongs fe uote. or there is no Siiecnes
between Didymella and Speera a; and the sooner one of them is
— as fe vig the better
5*SPH#RELLA HYPERICINA Ellis, Bullet. Torr. Bot. Club., ix.,
p- ie a Asnphigans. Peritheciis exiguis, erumpentibus, hine illic
2-6 aggregatis. Ascis oblongis. Sporidiis inordinatis, clavato-
oblongis, ae plerumque Se se ¢ 01 x 003 mm.).
n leaves of Hypericum Be olificum. mer
166* oaiepolgg Oxaipis Kirsch. in Lotos, 1856, 208; Berk. &
Br., Ceylon Fungi, No. 11 29.
Oxalis corniculata. Ceylon.
Sporidia ue sepinte (-01- O12 mm.).
This is rred to Lestadia age (No. 1635) by a
but it is “ule a different s specie as will be evident from
parison of the diagnosis in Létos, and the description No. 1635.
410 SHORT NOTES.
It approaches more closely to Spherella depazeeformis, No. 1984.
Whether all three may be forms of one species will be matter of
opinion.
(To be continued.)
SHORT NOTES.
Cepnatozia Turnert Hook. in Norra Wates. — Recently, in
looking over my first collection of hepatics, made at Dolgelly, North
Wales, March, 1875, I found associated with other species this rare
and beautiful one. According to Dr. cine ase n Cepha-
lozia,’ this species has only previously been found in the South-
west of Ireland; Bantry (Miss Hutchins); Cromaglown (8. O,
Lindberg). En ngland : Sussex, Tilgate Forest (Edw. Jenner, wees
“aaa G. naigs 1879). France, Canary Isles, and Africa
ONn.*
Acrostis nigra With. — Wishing to have the ag n of that
eminent botanist, Prof. Hackel, of St. Poelten, on the Agrostis
nigra With., noticed in this Journal for 1882 (pp. 65, "66: tab. 227),
I recently sent him specimens of the plant, together with typical
specimens of 4. vulgaris and 4. alba. A few days since I received
a act courteous reply from Prof. Hackel, and, as his remarks oe
these plants may possibly ait English Somme I sen
Riise quotation from his letter :—‘‘I am very much obliged to
you for the kindness with which you have furnished me the
cv abiaiees el Peters a ae ta ent of my own on the Agrostis nigra
of your try. There is no “aoobe that this form is in some
degree siitaragdi ate bauadn A, vulgaris With. and A. alba L., and
that it weakens the distinction between these two almost generally
accepted species. But etl sie will take the trouble of assembling
in his herbarium as m ecimens of the two species from as
many stations as possible (aud I may say I possess yas a hundred
ltar and
specimens from various stations between Gibra Tromsoé
and the Caucasus) his long that there are Sa ore of such
intermediate forms Ae rag! ° though I have none in my
herbarium exactly sdontingl with it. Some specimens from the
Pyrenees eo vulgaris, var. secsolaniii mihi) come very near to
your plant. On the other hand, there are forms of A. alba with
eam -branches naked below w, and spreading, even when fruit-
bearing. There are only two ways of pO the existing state
of singe’ either we restrict the names of A. alba and A. vulgaris
to the “typical forms (as represented in your collection and admit
at least three or four intermediate species betwe e two, or we
reunite all into one, which must be called 4. poliaifera L., an
distinguish its various forms as subspecies, varieties, kc. I should
Pearson accompanies his note with a specimen from the henner
aay gece has been placed in the Herbarium of the British Museum
Ep, Journ. B
SHORT NOTES. d i Ge f
prefer the latter way, as I am inclined to consider species as natural
groups, seldom homogeneous, but more frequently consisting of
inferior rank and slighter differences, though these differences may
ber of im making out the
constant in a :
European Festucas I made the experience that it would , Be quite
impossible to Sept all distinguishable and pei hereditary
forms as species; and the genus Agrostis would give, I am sure,
another proof of the same kind.” I may state that % am able in
A, nigra Witheasa 2 — t year I found a n abundant growth of a
typ oe
having the shorter or less Smitenk ligule, and only slightly-
toothed glumes of 4. vu/garis; and I also found a form of 4. alba
near Kenilworth that in the flowering state dinely resembled.
A, nigra; but in the fruiting state the panicles were mostly closed,
though in many instances the upper branches were closed, whilst
the lower ones were open. ‘This last differed from A. nigra, how-
ever, in the paler flowers, more pts minent acute ligules, and very
rough leaf-sheaths.—J. EH. Bagnaun
GuoucEsteRsHIRE Atiens. — Mr. White’s srg tra (p. 86) of
the little colony of iteesa: cbserved by him at Kingswood, near
Bristol, is interesting from the fact that these Tite seem to have
plants introduced with grain from different parts of Europe
Amongst them have been most of those mentioned by Mr. White,
together with others—Xanthium spinosum, for instance, and Bromus
patulus, At the same time, though the ground has not been enclosed
or otherwise disturbed since I hats known the locality, no two suc-
An cued must be made for Faptdias puieraie:- 6 i ns
doubt, an introduction from abroad, but on ich has become
permanent, and is sprea pags Considering the irs el oeps tees
character of the alien flora at Sharpness, it seems curious that
similar plants succeed in reproducing themselves from yiae i year
at Kingswood, in the same county.—-H. P. Reaper
112
NEW sade AND SPECIES OF De OF ae PUBLISHED
N PERIODICALS IN BRITAIN IN 188
The periodicals cited in the se poe of this list —
‘ Botanical Magazine,’ ‘Garden,’ ‘ Gardeners’ Chronicle,’ Fei
Plantarum,’ ig ee of the Linnean Society of London,’ and
‘ Peccisascutical Journal.’ New genera are indicated by a prefixed
asteris
‘the e convenience of those who follow Art. 50 of the ‘ Lois
de la Nomenclature Botanique,’ we have added in square brackets
the authority for the publication of certain names ene are cited
from the MSS. of the original describers of the specie
Actneta Hrusyana Rehb. f—N. Granada. Gard. Chron. xviii. 102.
AcrocnozE Rimanni Fichb. f.—-Trop. Asia. Gard. Chron. xvii. 796.
CHMEA BRASSICOIDES Daker.—British Guiana. Journ. Bot. 829.
29.
. JENMANI —Ib.
Axrwes Eerron Rehb. f.—Brit. India. Gard. Chron. xviii. 256.
Agave sracrgosa S. Watson [Engelmann].—California. Gard.
Chron. xviil. sa figs. 188, 139.
Agrostis Mesos Aitch. & Hemsl. —Afghanistan. Journ. Linn.
Soe x. 199.
A. sugaristata ditch. d Hemsl.—Afghanistan. Id. xix. 192 (pl. 29).
_*Arrcnisonia Rosea Hemsl. (Rubiacee Pederiew).— Afghanistan.
6 (pl. 14).
Auperta 1sosepaLa Baker.—Madagascar. Journ. Bot. 188.
ANaGALLis TENvIcAULIS Baker.—Madagascar. Id. 172.
Anprosace Crortm Watt.—Sikkim Himalaya. Journ. Linn. Soe.
xx. 17 (t. 14
A. erranuorouia Watt.—Kumaon & Sikkim. Id. (t. 16).
A. are © Hook. f. d Thoms. [Watt.] —Sikkim Himalaya. Id. p. 18.
18 a
pos STRATTONIANA Aitch. & Hemsl.—Afghanistan, Id. xix.
ANGULOA pects fi Rchb. f. “n.sp., 8. hyb. Gy” 6 teten Chron. xvii. 764.
ANGRECUM nage canal hb b. f. —Id. xvii. 558.
A. ruscatum Rchb. 7.—Madagascar. Ta. “xviii. 4838.
Anraericum Graprorayiitum Baker.—Socotra. Id. xvii. 460.
A. Parkert Baker.—Madagascar. Journ. Bot. 269.
A. TrrepaLe Baker.—Madagascar. 9
NTHOCLEISTA MADAGASCARIENSIS Baker.—-Madagascar. Id. 178.
ANTHOSPERMUM E\MIRNENSE sv er.— Madagascar. 39.
ANTHURIUM LONGIPES v. EB. —Bahia. “Gard gy Xviil. 297.
mosa. Jou
Asrracatus Agrreipit Attch, é Baker. Ad taaietia. Journ. Linn.
Soe. xix. 157.
A. coneestus Baker Pipe ener Id. 8.
A. Hemsteyi Attch. é Baker.—Afghanista
d,
Aster Lacunarum Aitch. ¢ Hava SvAtpRanisten. Id. ae AS 16).
ASTEROPEIA DENSIFLORA Daker,—Madagascar. Journ
NEW GENERA AND SPECIES PUBLISHED IN 1882. eee
Artroris pumita 7’. Kirk.—New Zealand. Gard. Chron. xvii. 261.
A j :
VENA Se a Munro. — Afghanistan. Journ. Linn. Soc.
xix. 193 (pl. 3
Baronta TARATANA Baier Madagascar. Journ. Bot. 67.
M oe ti Id. 113,
es]
5
>
i
SS
Cy
of
2
e
Qu
m4
Pai
a:
pr:
<>
i)
Berscumrepta cutvensts Hance. aoa Kong. Journ. Bot. 79.
BerseRis steNopHYLLA Hance.—China. Id.
Bescuorneria tuBrrtora Baker. — <‘ B. inateat, Jacobi Index
Agaveen, p. 11 —— nomen). Bot. Mag. t. 6641.
Bora Treva H. O. Forbes.--Sumatra. Journ Linn. en og 297.
BomareEa ANDREANA Baker.—N. Granada. Journ.
B. pirrracta Baker.—N. Granada. Id. os 6.
B. pissrtironia Baker.—Ecuador. Id. 2
B. rronpea Mast.—N. Granada. Sad Chron, sige 668 ( Ane: 102).
B. eontocauton Baker.—Quito. Journ. Bot. 2
A T u Baker.—Ecuador. Id. 208.
B. Katsreyvert Baker.—N. Granada. Id. 204.
B, uanctrouia Baker.—Quito. Id. 208.
= Loneipes Baker,—Ecuador. Id. 20
ee ; snes Mast.—Columbia. Gard, Chron. xvii. 76 (figs.
1
B. virec.ina Mast. —Ia. Xvi. 143 (fig. 26).
B. Wit.iaMsi& a —New Granada. Id. xviii. 558.
BroccHIniA RED ge .—British gis J ourn. Bot. 881.
Brovussonetia Monotca Hance.——Chin Id. 294.
BuLBOoPHYLLUM MANDIBULARE Jichb ar = Borned. Gard. Chron.
XVii.
ALADENIA LEPTOCHILA Fitzgerald.—S. Australia. Id. xvii. 462.
. Lopata Fitzgerald.—W. Australia. . 461.
. MACROSTYLIS Fitzgerald.—W. Australia. Id. 462.
. PaNicuLATA Fitzgerald.—W. Australia. Id. 461.
. puicaTa Fitzgerald—W. Australia. 61.
eaanaaa
¢
z
tel
+e
a
a
$s
S
S
PS
=
|
=o
wm
ps
THE BRACTEOSA Fchb. GE ames Id. xviii. ee
Rolfe.— osa. Journ 358.
ATTLEYA SCHOFIELDIANA Rchb.f. (Orciten) Ga. rosie xviii. 808.
k. f.—Paraguay. Bot. Mag. t. 6604.
AMPANULA RUDERALIS Aitch, & TedalsiAiglaadudis Tome Linn.
Soc. xix. 174.
*Custrnionteaon 2 PURPURASCENS Benth.—Trop. America(Spruce 2492).
c
CatasETuM Cumrsvawuat Rehb. fn —Gard. Chron. xvii. 588.
. Pitatum Rchb. f.—Venezuela. Id. xvii. 492.
CEPHALANTHUS SPATHELLIFERUS Baker,—Madagascar. Journ. Bot. 137.
I
QO 22 E2QaQ
1437
mE
ny
ES
=>]
ge
>
114 NEW GENERA AND SPECIES PUBLISHED IN 1882.
Curronia PuBEsceNS Baker.—Madagascar. Id. 1
Cutoropaytum Kirxu Baker.—Gard. Chron. xvii. 108.
CHRYSOPHYLLUM PENTAGONUM Hance.—Hong Kong. oa Bot. 78.
INNAMOMUM VALIDINERVE Hance.—Hong Soar. d
CrrrHoPETALUM oRNaTIssimum Rehb, f.—Gard. Chron. Siti 424,
a STACHNE SORGHOIDES Segre (Graminew Tristeginess)—Zambesi
K. Indies. Ic. Pl. 1
CLEOME asia Baker. rose) ald Journ. Bot. 18.
CLERODENDRON MAGNOLLEFOLIUM Baker.—Madagascar. Id, 243.
ii. 840.
ConvotvuLus Arrcnisont Clarke. — Afghanistan. Journ. Linn.
9.
Soc. xix. 17
Conyza BELLIDIFoLIA Baker.—Madagascar. Journ. Bot. 169.
Cousinia apreRs ditch. & Hemsl.— Afghanistan. Journ. Linn.
Soe. xix.
C. carruamores Aitch. & Hemsl .—Afghanistan. - = (pl. 17).
C. eveaans Aitch. ¢ Hemsi.—Afghanistan. Id. 1 1. 18).
C. scata Aitch. & Hemsl.—Afghanistan. Id.
CorYDALIS PULCHELLA Aitch. d Hemsl. — Afghanistan. Id. 151 (pl. 4).
*CRASPEDORACHIS AFRICANA Benth. (Graminex Chlorides).—Zambesi.
Ie. Pl. 1877.
Orassuta monticota NV. H. Br,—S. Africa (Macowan, 960). Gard.
Chron. xviii. 264.
Crinum “apeleetes Baker.—Borneo. Id. x
Croton myriasterR Baker.—-Madagascar. Journ Be. 268.
C. puatanirotius Baker.—Madagascar. Id.
Cyperus GLANDuLOosus Rolfe. Pe wee pies talande. Id. 862.
*CYPHOSTIGMA PULCHELLUM ter pulchellum Thwaites ;
ee Zingiber sa sate on. Thwaites C. P. 2786.
. 1880
Cypripepium cmiare Tchb. 7. ee oe Gard. Chron. xviii. 488.
102.
‘ imum Rech : ;
C. reticutatum Rehb, f.—Id. xviii. 520.
CyrrosperMa Jounstont N. EH. Br.— Alocasia Johnstoni Hort.
(Aroidew). Solomon Isles. Id. xviii
Cryprocarya conctnna Hance.—Hong Kon ng. Jour 79.
*CRYPTOCHLORIS SPATHACEA Benth. (Graminew Ghloviden), —‘* Most
probably Patagonia.” Ic. 6.
Cupania 1somErA Baker.—Mada es —e Bot. 51.
Denprocuitum sRacunrres Rehb. f. a any Gard. Chron.
xvi
Dexnrostum Cunistyanum are f.—Siam. Id. xvii. 178.
Dearet Rchb. f.-— i. 86
Hueut Rehb. f. gi ee Id. XVil. ee
inopus Rehb. f. ee Id. xviii. 808.
gnucoLopHotuM Rchb. f.—Sunda. Ta. ae 552.
kane Rehb. f—Malaya. Id. xviii
Lusserstanum Rehb. f.—Birmah. Id. 3 XVii. 460,
Eeeees
NEW GENERA AND SPECIES PUBLISHED IN 1882. 115
D. Macraruaner Rehb. f.—New Guinea. Id. xviii. 520.
D. prxrostacuys fchb. f—--New Guinea. Id. xviii. 520.
D. Roannt Rehb. f.—Moluceas. cia xvii. 680.
. VANDIFLORUM Fchb, f.—New Gui ia xviii. 520.
DicorypHe BuppLEoEs Baker. cs Midavas car. i Bot. 111
Dipymocarpus Scuerreri H. O, Forbes.—Borneo. p pee ee Soe.
xix. 298.
Dioscorgea Bucuanant Benth.—Zambesi. Ic. Pl. 1398.
D. nereropopa Baker.—Madagascar. Journ. Bot. 270.
. 270.
Draka euypropon Fitzgerald. —- W. Australia. ‘Gard. Chron.
XVii. :
*Dyera costutata Hook. f. (Apocynes).—(Alstonia ? costulata Miq.).
Malaya. Journ. Linn. Soc. xix, 293.
D. Lown Hook. f.—Malaya.
Epmenprum cineittum Rehb. f.— Gard. ag xvii. 830.
Era rnopoptera Rehb. f.—Gard. Chron. xviii. 586.
Kucnaris Sanpert.—-Gard. Chron. xvii. 712.
Eugenia conpensata Baker.— Madagascar. rb bes Bot. 112.
EK. cycLopHYLLA ee ee Id. 1
Ia
; .—_Madaga : _
Evonymus e1sser Hance.—Hong Kong. Id. p. 77.
Evuratorium cinereuM Baker.—Brazil. Id. 226.
Evopra Mapacascariensts Baker,—Madagascar. Journ. Bot. 48.
GaErRTNERA oBovata Baker. 7 d.
*GamocyNE Bursiwweer N. H. Br. (Aroidew).—Bor
*GEARUM BRASILIENSE = E. Br. (Anaidoe). —Brazil. aN 196 t. 201),
GENTIANA MicrantHa Aitch. dé Hemsl.—Afghanistan. Journ.
Soe. xix. 177 ae 9).
Gropea aLBosracTEaTa NV, EL, Br.--Sumatra (Beccari 208). Gard.
Chron. xviii. 71.
Giossopra INTERMEDIA Fitzgerald.—W. Australia, Id. xvii. 462.
pecurrEeNs Baker (Composite Vernoniacer). — Brazil.
Gossyprom Kirxn M Trop. Africa. Journ. Linn. Soe. xix. 214.
GrammatopHyittum ELEGANS Achb. f.— Oceania. Gard. Chron.
xviii. 776.
REW1A cALVATA Baker.—Madagascar. Journ. Bot, 48.
DIFLORA B oe Id. 47.
47.
TYMNOSPORIA BRACHYSTACHYA Baker.—Madagascar. Id. 50.
ee ee ae ae
EE 2 a
. . .
YSUM CONCRETUM Baker Madagascar. Id. 170.
Ler a te PAR toss Benth.—Mexico (Berlandier 1404 (144);)
C
RACLEUM rayaeriots Aitch. ¢ Hemsl.—Afghanistan. Journ.
Linn. Soe, xix, 165,
oo Be EEW GENERA AND gencres PUBLISHED IN 1882.
H. propinquum Aitch. ¢ _tea semela Id. 165.
Hrstscus ocurotevcus Baker.—Madagascar. Journ. Bot. 46,
H. Parker Baker paliidabancar. Id. 46
Id. 4
Homatium TetrRamerum Baker.—Madagascar. ad
Huernia ocutata Hook. f.—Dammara Land. Bo : ‘Mag. t. 6658.
InysanTHES osLoncirotia Baker.—Madagascar. Journ. Bot. 221.
Impatiens Baront Baker._Madagascar
I. Suvrant Hook. f.— Zanzibar. Bot. Mag. t. 6648. Garden
xxii. 208, t. 352.
INDIGOFERA STENOSEPALA Baker.—Madagascar. Journ. Bot. 68.
InuLa ae Aitch. ¢& Hemsl.—-Afghanistan. Journ. Linn.
oc.
J. sHIRENSIS ts Olio —Zambesi. Ie. Pl. 1899.
Isopyrum uniFLoruM Aitch. d Hemsl.—Afghanistan. Journ. Linn.
Ag
Kanpreria virrata N. FE. Br.—Sumatra. Gard. Chron. xviii. 264.
Bot. 110.
K. synsepata Baker.—Madagascar. Id. --
K. tomentosa Baker.—Madagasear. Id. 1
KosTELETSKYA MADAGASCARIENSIS Baker SHATat pans Id. 4
Lera amass Hort. Veitch. {[Mast.].—-Borneo. Gard. bron,
xvil. 492 (fig. 77).
LieustruM motuicutum Hance.—China. J ee Bot. 291.
Livonta tricwocarpa Hance.——-China. Id
Lovnopuita torentoweEs Baker. — Madagascar. 221.
Linum Betstiense Baker.—Madagascar. Id.
Lorantuus Baront "bree re settee ee 266.
] . 298.
Mascarennasta Curnowiana Hemsl. — Madagascar. Garden xxi.
p. 98, t. 823. Bot, Mag. t. 6612.
M. macrocatyx Baker.—Madagascar. rape Bot. 219.
MaspDEVALLIA ERYTHROcHaTE Fchb. f.— Central Sorion Gard.
Chron. xviii. 392.
M. ureroectypuica Rehb. f—New Granada. = _Xviil. 230.
M. uuprpunpa Rehb. f.—New Granada. Id. xvii. 179.
M. pt . 552
M. rricotor Rehb. f.—New Granada. Td. xviii. 102.
92.
Meuica Gracuis ditch. ¢ Hemsl.— — Afghanistan. Journ. Linn.
Soc. xix. 192
MesempBryAntHEemMuM Bouusn Hook. f.—Grahamstown. Bot. Mag.
6664
LETTIA SERICOSEMA Hance.—China.
Mopecca DENSIFLORA Mast. —Madagasear. Id. 1
Munpvtea paucirtora Baker._-Madagasear. ta. a
MicroMERIA MADAGASCARIENSIS Baker.—Madagascar. Journ. Bot. 244.
Mu. 259.
NEW GENERA AND SPECIES PUBLISHED IN 1882. 117
Muss@npA HYMENOPOGONOIDES Baker.—Madagascar. Id. 138.
Nerentoes Bursipcem Hook. f. MSS. [Burbidge]. — Borneo.
ard. Chron. xvii. 56.
Naver PINETORUM Aitch. & Hemsl.—Afghanistan. Journ. Linn.
Soc. xix. 188.
Nresvnria Woopn Oliv.—Natal. Ic. Pl. 1886.
*Norosuxus NataLensis Oliv. (Euphorbiacew Buxer).— Natal.
14
Noxta caprrata Baker.—Madagascar. J — Bot. 172.
Ocuna potycarpa Baker.—Madagascar.
OponToGLossum acuMINATISsIMuM Rechb. f. . sp. (?) hybr. (?).”—
rd. Chron. xvii. 2
; d. xviii. 680.
O. mrranpum Rehb, f.—New rma Td. xvii. 148.
"9 vii
chb. f.—
OMPHALEA CARDIOPHYLLA Hensl. — Contra America (5. Hayes, 617).
Pharm. Journ
O. oveneRa Hemsl.—Central renee
Onciprum MEeLiosmum Rehb. ~.—Gard. Chron. xvii. 796.
Onoprycuis LaxirtorA Baker.—Afghanistan. Journ. Linn. Soc. xix.
159.
Ormosia semicastrata Hance.—Hong Kong. Journ. Bot. 78
OxyerapHis Suarroana ditch. d Hemsl.— Afghanistan. Journ.
Linn. Soc. xix. 149 (pl.
3).
PacHypopium RosuLATUM ars —Madagascar. ‘ns a Bot. 219.
Panicum ae Aitch. & Hemsl.—Afghanis Journ. Linn
Soc. xix. 190.
PAvontra Baskin Baker.—Madagascar. Journ. Bot. 4
Pruionia Putcura N. FH. Br.—Cochin China. Gard. Ghee gre 712.
sapere pee urea Baker.—Madagascar. Journ. Bot
A ersegeretea ag Rehb. f. & Sander. teak Asia.
Gar a Ghee: XViil.
P. rascrata Rehb. f. eric ep xvill. 136.
Patuiprra Parxert Baker.—Madagascar. Journ. Bot, 171:
PuHotinta ME 14aMa Hance «Chi
Piuga crassirotra Hance.—China. Id. 295.
P. uypnopuita Baker. —Madagascar. Id. 2
Pinus tamisqvana elm.—Mexico. Gard. Guanes xviii. 712 (fig. 125).
Piper BorNEENSE N, FE. Br.—West Borneo. . 108
: INTEGRIFOLIUS Baker.—Madagascar. Four. Bot, 267.
rae LLE d.
PLEcTRANTHUS RI Baker.—Madagascar
PLEUROTHALLIS sPECTRILINGUIS Rchb. f.—Gard. Ghee: we 457.
*“ PODOLASIA mais N. E. Br. (Aroidew).—Borneo. Id. xviii. 70.
Potygonum tristacuyum Baker.—Madagascar. Journ. Bot. 224,
——— pixantHa Fchb. f£—West Trop. Africa. Gard. Chron.
vii. 294.
Bakeaeunnces ATTENUATUM Fitzgerald.—W. ae no a 495.
P. pLum#rorme Fitzgerald.—W. Australia. Se
B. sont Fitzgerald.—W. Australia.
RIMULA CiarKker Watt.—Kashmir. Journ. Liv. ot xx. 4 (t. 318).
P. concrnna Wate, —Sikkim Himalaya. Id. 4 (t. 4a).
'
118 NEW GENERA AND SPECIES PUBLISHED IN 1882.
P. Dicxeana Watt.—Id. 9 (t. 8a).
P. ztoneata Watt.—lId. 8 (t. 6).
P. Exwesiana King [Watt.].—Id. 13 S 12 a).
P. rmirses Watt.—Bhotan. Id. ae 3a).
P. Gampeniana Watt.—lId.
P. Hevper Watt.—W. Tibet. 5 (t. 4c).
P. Hooxer: Watt.—Sikkim itnaya Id. 14 (t. 8b).
P. Kinen Watt.—Id. 9 (t.
P. muscomwrs Hook ral 1. (t. 4d).
P. puncura Watt.—Sikkim Himalaya. Id. 3 (t. 2a).
P. rneprans Hook. f.—W. Himalaya. Id. 14 (t. 13b).
P. sappumina Hook. f. & Thoms.—Id. 1 18 ¢)
P. soLpDANE s Watt.—Id. 10 (t. 11¢)
P. Srmronmana Watt.——Id. 15 (t. 18d).
P. renetta King [Watt.].—Chumbi Valley. Id. ty ~ 12b).
P. trsetica Watt. pacer and Sikkim. Id. 6 (t.
P. vaeinata Watt.—Sikkim Himalaya. Id. 4 (t. ab).
P. Warrn King (W. att, ] Id, 10 (t. 14a).
PsEupocentRUM minus Benth Boece Ic. Pl.
*PsEupopRAconTIUM ANomaLum N, Ff. Br. (Aroidez). Cochin China.
urn. ‘
P. Lacourn N. #. Br.—Cochin China. Id. 1
Pstapia auricutata Baker.—Madagascar. Journ. . Bot. 169.
PsorosPERMUM ANDROS&MIFOoLIUM Baker,—Madagascar. Id. ve
aan arGHanNicus ditch. d Hemsl._—Afghanistan. oe xix. 148.
adaga
4
RAPHIDIOCYSTIS BRACHYPODA Baker.—M sear. Journ. Bot. 118.
‘RHEKTOPHYLLUM MIRABILE N, E. Br. [ktonlees — Forsapaa Po.
Id. 195 (t. 280)
RuoDpoDENDRON sae 8 Hance.—China. Id. 280
Rusus OcHLANTHUS nee,—China. Id. 260.
R. Parxert pesice eae
Saccharum Gririzan Munro MSS. (nomen solum). — India.
Journ. Linn. Soe. xix. 191.
SaccoLaBluMm caLoprerum Rehb, 7. — New Guinea. Gard. Chron.
S. FLEXUM Rehb. f—New Guinea. Id. xviii. 520.
Saiix Basrorpiana Hort. [Salter] Id. xviii. ‘_ (figs. 41, 42).
S. cyanotimen2za Hance. Saar Journ. Bot. 295.
S. Mesny1 Hance.—China.
SaRCANTHUS STRIOLATUS aes 2 as ~ Philippines. Gard. Chron.
xviii. 168.
SAXIFRAGA oe Hort. Leichtlin (Baker],-—- N. W. Himalayas.
Id. x 102.
Tiekereeks eracitis Benth. (Graminee Zoysie ?)—Mexico. Ic.
. 1878.
P
ScroPHULARIA PETRHA Aitch. & Hemsl.—Afghanistan. Journ. Linn.
Soc. xix. 180.
SEMPERVIVUM ae eng Hort. De Smet, [ Hook. f.|. — Maritime
Alps. Bot. Mag. t
Senecio BersiLiensis ag —Madagascar. Journ. Bot. 170.
S. erecutuitowes Baker.—Madagascar. Id. 170.
NEW GENERA AND SPECIES PUBLISHED IN 1882. ee =
8. Sagem Baker.—Madagasear. Id. 170.
SIMARUBA OPHYLLA Oliv.—British Guiana. Ic. Pl. 1387.
SoLanuM cypHaNaNTHUM Baker.—Madagascar. Journ. Bot. 220.
8. nrrens Baker.—Madagascar. . 220.
Soncuus pavorrLorus Baker. —Madagasear. Id. 171.
Sopusia tTrHYLLA Baker.—Madagascar.
*SOYAUXIA GABONENSIS Oliv. (Passifloracez). —Gaboon (Soyaux 48).
Ic. Pl. 1393.
APELIA NAMAQUENSIS N, H. Br.—Namaqua-land. Gard. Chron.
Xvill. 6
~
=
iii. ;
S. tsomoensis N. #. Br.—South Africa. IR=d. xvii. 16
Statice Grirriran Aitch. d Hemsl. — Afghanistan. Journ. Linn.
5S. VARIA Hants: Journ. Bot. 290.
STEGOLEPIS FERRUGINEA Baker.—British Guiana. Id, 331.
Srenomesson Srrickianpi Baker. — Ecuadorean Andes. Gard.
Chron. xviii. 102.
STEPHANANDRA CHINENSIS Hance.—China. Journ. Bot. 210.
STeEREOSPERMUM sINIcUM Hance.—China. Journ. Bot. 16.
TABERNZMONTANA MODESTA Baker. —_Madagascar. Id. 219.
TAcHIADENUS PLATYPTERUS Baker.—Madagascar. Id. 172.+
Tacsonra seam ee Chron. xvii. 218 (fig. 34).
TamBourissa PARVIFOLIA Baker.—Madagascar. Journ. Bot. 267.
TANACETUM ‘helt Aitch, d + Heniil —-Afghanistan. Journ. Linn
oc. XIX
TEPHROSIA Lyataat Baker. —Madagascar. Journ. Bot. 68.
Tzvcrrum iwcanum ditch. dé Hemsl. — Afghanistan. Journ. Linn.
Soc. xix. 184.
THELYMITRA GRANDIFLORA Fitzgerald.—S. Australia. Gard. Chron.
XVii.
i LutEooLium Fitzgerald. —§. Australia, Id.
: lia. Id.
TurixspermMum Berxeceyi Rehb. f.—India. Id. xvii. 557.
T. Smiemmanum Rehb. f.—Id. xvii. 524
Tricatysia crypTocatyx Baker.-Madagascar. Journ. Bot. 138.
TRICHODESMA strictum ditch. & Hemsl, — Afghanistan. Journ.
Linn. Soc, xix.
Trropia extava T. Kirk.—N. Zealand. Gard. Chron. xvii. 260.
Sons omer Mapagascartensis Baker. — Madagascar. Journ.
ot. 113.
Tuna prmuiina Baker.—Algeria. Gard. Chron. xviii. 8.
TyLopHora macrantHa Hance.—Hong Kong. Journ. Bot. 79.
a.77.
XViii.
ANDELLIA coryMBosA Daker,—Madagascar. mi Bot. 221.
120 NOTICES OF BOOKS.
VEPRECELLA SCHIZOCARPA ae —-Madagascar. Id. 112.
Vernonia Gratiosa Hance.—China. Id. 290.
V. Merana Baker. ia, 3 scar. Id. 139.
V. pecroratis Baker.—Madagascar. Id. 139
V. rnopoteris Baker.-Madagascar. Id. 139.
V. scartosa Baker.—Madagascar. 169.
Veronica RupEestris ditch. € Hemsl.—Afghanistan. Journ. Linn.
. xix. 180 (pl. 25
ean sETIGERUM Hance.—China. Journ. Bot. 261.
Viena Ancivensis Baker,—Madagascar. 9.
Wace Pac) Mele cll Sead cele cok a eh acl eld al ad ak ad ol ak ia
: I ‘ soe a
/EPHYRANTHES cITRINA Baker.—Trop. America. Bot. Mag. t. S006.
INGIBER INTEGRILABRUM Hance.—Hong — Journ. Bot. 80. -
NOTICES OF BOOKS.
The Flora of Hampshire, including the Isle of W “ight ; 50, @ List
of the Elowering Plants and Ferns found in the County of
Southampton, with Speer “3 the less common apecies. oo
WNSEND, M . &. London: L. Ree
and Co.
Tue scientific liter ure of one of the most beautiful and inte-
resting of the English counties has received a valuable addition
io the publication of a bey of a aang class description. The
‘Flora of Hampshire,’ promised for e time past, but delayed
in pebbeation by “ re oles Binsay of the author, has at length
appeared. The amount t of ¥ aluable information brought before us
in the volume is immense, ea does credit to the industry of the
author, especially s his details are eee ch as to make us
wis the ey Wi i tollex ae than wise. “Of all the British
county Floras awit which we are oe, this one of Hampshire
most hom! resembles Trimen & Dyer’s admirable one of Gadieen
ain divisions of the two works are very similar. The Intro-
NOTICES OF BOOKS. 121
cae comprises short particulars respecting the topography,
ate, and geology of the county; also outlines of the twelve
bolaninal disinee, ee d the river basins, into which it is
t ted a:
counties; of Ha pai mainland with the Isle of Wight; com-
parison with Mr. Watson’s sub-provinces ; list of species hasitay a
certain limit in the os as compared with the rest of England ;
reference to M. Thurman’s ‘ Essai de Phytostatique’ ; a short article
on introduced aay ; an Appendix of nearly a dozen pages, filled
with critical remarks or valuable notes concerning some of the
plants mentioned in the body of the work; four pages of additions
and conepennone: an alphabetical index of the orders and genera ;
nother of the “more popular English names,’’ brings
the well- filled soln to its end. It moreover contains a good map,
showing the district
dealt with, one interesting feat f the ‘ Middles lora’ is
lacking, viz., a ske the progress of botanical investigation in
the county. This is to be regretted, as a chronological e of the
f very great interest. Particulars of their writings are, however,
partly supplied by the list of the a works quoted, which
very Frail one. Considering the area of the county is about
1,082,105 acres, and that this surface is divided into 12 districts
for the express purpose of tracing, so far as possible, all its plant
species through them, the self-imposed task Mr. a set
himself to perform, ein eyes now carried out, appears great
indeed. It is true that m of his quotations of previous fees
have been shorn of much of their interest and some of their value
through being given in the form of mere names of places sane of
in the exact and fuller words of the original writers; but to have
dealt otherwise with them, especially those from Dr. Bromfield’s
writings, would have added greatly to the size of the book and
ain spot, a practice which the author says he has sometimes
followed must be open to objection,—that is if we are to understand
him in the following words to assert an ignoring of any published
records of plant- stations, in addition to some unrecorded manuscript
ones privately furnished by correspondents or friends: ‘‘ When I
e myself,” says Mr. Townsend, ‘‘also seen the plant in the
locality, I have, unless the record be an old one or seem to require
or written one, published or unpublished; it may be the name of
the finder, or of the author of a book, or it may be a dried specimen
~
138 NOTICES OF BOOKS.
preserved in a herbarium.’ We question a —— of se
‘‘ first record” cover so many sources of information, and w
restrict it ourselves to some published mcanant; though of sents
this would not involve a ener of the other particulars.
owledge the au ossesses as a critical botanist and
man . antag together og his literary ability, make his notes
and remarks valuable and attractive paragraphs for study and
sashes, ail e feel sure portions of the work, the ‘ Appendix
especially, will be read and dwelt on by erred botanists besides
those interested specially in the flora of Han
Mr. Townsend calculates the number of Hicapilais species at
1114; inclusive of Rubi, Characea, and some other plants not
reckoned by Mr. Watson in his enumeration of British species in
Cyb. Brit. iv. pp. 499-519, and C. C. B. pp. 28-32. Those contained
in Mr. Watson's exbealanions he makes 1045 against the 1425 for the
whole of Britain. Three species of the ‘ British type”’ are absent,
Geranium sanguinewn, Potentilla verna, and Cystopteris fragilis. e
species found only in Hants are Isnardia palustris (formerly also in
Sussex), Gladiolus aise Spartina alterniflora, and the recently
described Spartina Townsendi. Since the last pages of the work
were put in type a note added to the ‘ additions’’ informs us that
Ranunculus ophioglossifolius was found sparing! ditch west of
Hythe, by Mr. H. Groves, making an additional species peculiar to
the county.* Those given as having their main ran ty
with the few plants named above, are Mathiola incana, Arctium
intermedium Spa = I. of W.), Evrythrea capitata, Calamintha
threa
capitata ‘was first adttgt shed by Mr. Townsend, who seems to
have paid particular attention ‘ee the genus to which it belongs.
He names the Hampshire form, which occurs in both of the
two botanical as — which the I. of Wight i is divided, var.
a and says: ‘* Hrythrea capitata is a peculiarly in-
teresting addition to fei English Flora. It is a well marked species,
is not known now to occur anywhere else in the world but in
the I. of Wight and in Sussex. The other form of it was found
: h
and the English variety are described in the Appendix,t =
excellent plates, lithographed by Fitch, from drawings a
author, show various forms of the I. of Wight — and one the
work. ‘These plates, which Mr. Townsend has kindly allowed to be
used for this Journal, are issued with the present number
Although the degree of frequency of a species in the county, as
a whole, is usually given in some i get my as ‘reamorapie
“ not uncommon,” rare,”’ ocal,”’ &e., miss the
graduated series of terms, like that e smaphoret-i in the ‘ Bie, of Mia.
dlesex,’ to indicate the comparative frequency of each species within
the whole area.
* See Journ. Bot. 1883, p. 51.
t See also Journ. Bot. 1881, p. 302,
NOTICES OF BOOKS. 123
A want of — to give quite accurately the periods of flowering
ecies is certainly one of the defects of the book. Surely
erent Lenormanli and . hederaceus must open their flowers
be fore Jun ants, since in Devon and Cornwall they are both
quickly follows Draba verna and Cardamine hirsuta in unfolding its
petals, and only this spring we noticed some out before the middle
of March, but under it appears “‘ May-Aug.” Fragaria vesca, in
the South of England, begins to flower six weeks o or two months
before May, though its blossoms for a mrerichente period in the
spring seem never to produce fruit. Our experience has been to ~
find Veronica arvensis flowering during six months out of the twelve ;
sO — 2 _ —— season cannot really be limited to July in
Han ro Buxbaumii will neieanhts to open its flowers con-
aarti sien “ahen Sep tember, even after sharp frosty mornings
have occurre PE tt minimus is one of our latest annuals,
as it flowers until the month of Oct
The habitats named in the Blosks ‘cannot always have oe
exclusively a application desirable in a work of the kind.
instance, un r Epilobium lanceolatum we find “ walls, rasies,
and other any plana? though followed by the record of only
single station fe the whole county, and this a ‘‘ raised ‘ciectaas
on right-hand side of road from Liphook to Woolmer Forest.” We
woul! ourselves prefer the poe hogs of statements = habitats,
together with periods of flowering, from a local Flora, if not
relating exclusively to the sleet 8 as species of the area ries: and
derived from careful chases sti therein
We confess to pips been startled 5 seeing some of the species
serted in the ‘ List of plants, most of which have certainly and
8 probably been introduced by human agency,” and we have
me to the conclusion that the author’s views must be e peculiar on
the matter. From our own point of view we should have accepted
without question, as indigenous species, Sisymbrium officinale,
dArabis Thaliana, Lychnis diurna, Arenaria serpyllifolia, Malva mos-
chata, Gerehial ae Trifolium arvense, Potentilla reptans, Carduus
—_— _——- minus, Inula dysenterica, C toners arvensis, Mentha
‘vensis, Rumea Acetosa, Allium vineale, and several others. On the
ates bead we should have siher placed in the list some other
species, or else marked them as possibly or certainly introduced,
when treating of them in the body of the work. Amongst them
are Aigopodium Podagraria and str igs ge ianum. Having noticed
lemishes i
it as could not fail to make those reading them eee of possess-
ing a copy of the book for quiet perusal and study. Mr. Town-
send’s careful obser oie is apparent in the remark under Agrimonia
pe * The furr of the fruit extend to the spines,” given as
a mark of distinction. eg it and A. Hupatoria. The same nice
observation is seen in the following extract:—‘‘In its natural
condition Hrythrea pulchella forms an open, much-branched panicle,
branched from the base. The root leaves are smaller than those
124 NOTICES OF BOOKS.
produced later, and do no not form a rosette like all our other
native species.” One of the aap emg . the Appendix is on
Mr. Tow
pS enone aa viscosum, and in end tells us :—‘‘ An
examination of authentic pomsons of (. clatintpen: a om-
municated by Prof. Iries, has = eaniperia me that his plant is
identical with our C. pusillum.” Som rks on Orchis: apseresy
mer
considered in igre with the hanks paper of Mr. C. B. Clarke,
oc. xix., 206, are especially worthy of attention.
We hav aa. a description of a supposed hybrid plant, name
0. atfolo si Under Care « CEderi, we find the observation,
‘“«T have r found this plant ae in England or on the Con-
— anise on ground which has been covered by water during
inter and is left comparatively dry during summer the
favourite station for C. Gvderi is on the margins of large pools or
lakes Mr. Townsend now identifies the Glyceria plicata, var.
nana of his ‘ Contributions to a Flora of the Scilly _ — -
declinata Brébisson, Fl. Nom., ed. 8 and 4, and enters fully
shee ——— it in the Appendix. We have also a seth
= a ety of Sclerochloa maritima Lind., which he has
nao
et desire to swell the number of the species for the
county has led to the admission of some plants, Orchis hircina for
mei into its list on what would seem very slender evidence
in
Professor Babington’s arrangement of the genus Rubus is the
one adopted, and Mr. J. G. Baker’s — for the genus Rosa. Mr.
Townsend follows i in making Rubus ramosus Blox.,
identical with, or a variety of, R. imbricatus Hort owever,
feel confident the two are as distinct as are R. lentil Lees,
and R. rhamnifolius
uthor of the ‘Flora of Plymouth’ is curiously enough,
though at the 4 same time quite logically, given as the authority for
aL & :
** first record” of Rubus hirtifolius Mull. irt., for Isle of Wight,
through his havin owed by Professor Babington to print
some arks forwarded in a letter embod the statement,
‘‘T have what seems to be the same [as the Plymouth plant]
from Alborne, Sussex, and Apse Castle Wood, Isle of Wight.”—
Fl. Plym., p. 117.
Two other new varieties of well- omic species are named and characterised
as follows :—Lepidium Smithii, var. b. alatostyla. “ An interesting var., with
ari aieaer simple fn the base o the stem "on ace "heats and
po lt po ssibly V. arvensis, var. perpusilla Bromf., from Isle of Wight (speci-
- mens are in Kew Herb.) tislatigts here.—Sandy field west of Hengistbury Head,
stem seems to be ted at an early stage, and branches are produced nents bad
axils of the votyledons and lower leaves, giving the young plant the appear
of a compact
NOTICES OF BOOKS. 125
Every British botanist who wishes to increase his knowledge
concerning critical plants and varieties, should not fail to obtain a
copy of the ‘ Flora of Hampshire.
T. R. Aw B;
THE recently issued part of Dr. Just’s invaluable ‘ Botanischer
Jahresbericht ’ concludes the records of the year 1878. The index ~
of the species referred to in the two sclaiacs: for that year occupies
nearly two hundred pages of three columns each.
Messrs. Vilmorin, Andrieux & Cie. have issued, under the title
‘Plantes Potagéres,’ a handsome and fully illustrated volume
devoted to the description and cultivation of the ae ore vegetables
of temperate regions. Although not strictly a botanical book, it
contains a large amount of information which will we very useful,
and indeed invaluable, to those who study the history and develop-
ment of cultivated plants.
So much interest attaches just now to te en that
it is worth while to direct attention to the Rev. J. Sibree’s very in-
teresting volume entitled ‘The Great Afvienn: Island’ (Tritbne er &
Co.). It contains much information regarding the more striking
sharaclatigiies of Rudagaiat vegetation, the economic applications
of trees and’plants, &e. While speaking of Madagascar botany we
may note that a list of plants we sedi considerable length is to be
found in a little-known work entitled, ‘A Voyage to Madagascar
and the East Indies, by the Abbé Rochon .... Translated from
the French. London, 1792.’ ‘The list is headed « « Diesariron
of Trees, Shrubs and Plants, which in the northern part
f Madagascar, and w I carried to - Isle of France in the
end of the year 1768." The native names only are given, with
notes on the uses of the nyrenek and it ened arobably in many
cases be pose identify them
THE Annual Report it the rec tib he College Science
Society (i888) contains a paper on the Botany of Dulwich, by
Mr. uthers, the Secretary of the Society. It is entirely
bibliographical, aeen ng of extracts dating from Merrett’s
‘Pinax’ (1666) to Brewer's ‘ Flora of Surrey’ (1863). Mr.
arruthers says that ulwich ‘‘can still put in its claims to a
flora’; and we hope he will give us in oe next Report a list of the
plants ‘which still hold their ground ther
. Sourn Arrican botanists have — to be grateful to Messrs.
MacOwan and Bolus, for the botanical ie of a poms ue
of Printed Books and Papers eine to South Afri 3
just been issued by the South African ai Philosophie’ | Scieny, in the
form of a pamphlet of 77 pages. Not only are separate works,
sire, * entirely or partially with South ‘Atioas plants, included,
notes by the compilers. We should be glad to see a similar work
undertaken for British botany. The only point to which we could
16. ARTICLES IN JOURNALS.
take a oy would be the ge esa of the new series of this
Journal (1872-1882) as “Trim. Journ. Bot.’’; that abbreviation
in strict accuracy applies only to the volumes for 1880-1882,
‘Journ. Bot.,’ followed by the date, will be found the most
convenient, as it is the most accurate, mode of citation.
The ‘Proceedings of the Linnean Society’ from November
' 1880 to June 1882 has been issued during the past month. We
are glad to learn that so useful a record, the temporary abandon-
ment of which we always regretted, will be again issued regularly.
THE Peeiabe issued (March) part of the ‘Icones Plantarum ’
contains figures and descriptions of the following new genera:— -
Eqgersia ok: = eitinines); Cardiochlamys Oliv. (Convolvula-
Silangea Oliv. (Ku Semerters Petreovitexr Oliv. (Verbenacez) ;
Riedelia Oliv. (Scitamines); Toxanthera Hook. f. (Cucurbitaces) ;
Dittoceras Hook. f., Lygisma Hook. f., and Treutlera Hook. f.
(Asclepiader). Of Thurnia two species are described, 7. sphero-
cephala and T, Jenmani; Martius’s ‘oe gage of the former, ms
which the figure and description of Rudge (Pl. Guian. t. 12,
Mnasium spherocephalum) are based, are in the British Maseaae
Herbarium.
ARTICLES IN JOURNALS.
American Naturalist. — J. F. James, ‘ Pitcher Plants.’ — J. B.
Ellis, ‘ New Species of North American Fungi. —- T. J. Burrill,
‘New Species of Micrococcus surg ia).
Annales des Sciences Nat. h Sér. xv. no. 8). — J. Vesque
‘ Contributions a l’histologie ‘ la feuille des Caryophyllinées’
(concluded; 2 plates). —— A. de Saporta, ‘Résumé analytique 0 of
M. Nathorst’s contributions to the fossil flora of Japan.’ —
Renault, ‘ re panigale sur les rapports des Lépidendrons, des
Sigillaires, et des Stigmari
Botanical Gazette. See sketch of A. Michau
Rothrock, ‘ Hriodictyon glutinosum as illustrating dontivenh c plate).
—KH. J. Hill, ‘Notes on Indiana plants.’ C. C. Per ‘ Ballast
plants in Boston.’—A. Gra ray, ‘ Gonolobus Pesan as
Botanisches Centralblatt Rie 9). — J. T. Sterzel, ‘ Dicksoniites
Phone’ ——— ed).—(No. 10). F. “itched, ‘Das Bliihen
und Fru von Anthurium Scherzerianu
baie Zeitung (Feb. 16, 28; ii ch 2, 9).— A. F. W.
Schim Ueber die Entwickelung der Chlorophyllkirner und
Farbkorpor’ a epee —(March 2). J. Wortmann, ‘ Erwiderung.’
— (March 16). . Fayod, ‘Beitrag zur Kenntniss niederer
Myxomyceten.’
Bull. Soc. Bot, France (xxix. ; Comptes Rendus 3).—F. C. Hy,
‘ Fontinalis Ravanii, sp. n.—Mordt, ‘ Observations sur le tubercule
des Ophrydées.’ — ‘Legué, ‘ Hybrides de Primula.’ — EK. Prillieux,
ARTICLES IN JOURNALS. 127
‘ Resleria hypogaea.’ — A. Chatin, ‘Les Frica de la Flore de Paris.’
— Préaubert, ‘Un nouvel appareil & dessécher.’ — G. Rou uy,
—P. Va
* Hieracium cymosum 1.’ n Tieghem & G. Bonnier, ‘La vie
ralentie et la vie latente.’ — P. Duchartre, ‘ Des Caieux pédiculés
Tulipa Gesneriana,’ — EK. Bonnet, ‘Quelques Jusquiames vénén-
euses du at — in, ‘L’Origine et ee
des racines adventives chez les monocotylédons.’ —
arbula sinuosa Wils. — J. Vallot, ‘ Etudes sur les Flore i
Sénégal ' (with map).
Bulletin of Torrey Botanical Club (Feb.). — F. Wolle, ‘ Fresh-
water Alge’ (many new species; 1 plat Ae G. Vasey, ‘New
—_— (Agrostis tenuis, A. humilis, spp. nn.). — E. Tuckerman,
New Western Lichens’ (Lecidea Brandegei, L. Pringlei, a
Sti Jacobi, spp. nn.) ; Pyrenothamnia (gen. nov.) Spraguet).— :
P ‘ Oxytheca a i sp. n.’
Flora (Feb. 21).—C. Kraus, ‘Untersuchungen iiber den
Saftedruck der Pflanzen’ ook shen — (March 1). W. Nylander,
‘Addenda nova ad Lichenographiam europeam' (many new
species, including om aggragabats from Charnwood Forest,
Leicestershire, Verrucaria canella from Bangor, Lecanora miniatula
from Braemar, and JL. obliterascens from Craig Tullo spe —
(March 11). P.F. Reinsch, ‘Ueber Algen ihnliche und eigen-
iche ey Korper | in der Garbonkohle Central- Busilanas”
(2 plates). — L. Celakovsky, ‘ Ueber einige Arten resp. Rassen der
Gattung Thymus.’ — (March 2 21). C. Kraus, ‘ Untersuchungen
iiber den Saftedruck der Pflanzen’ (concluded).
__. Garden (Mare rch 8). — ‘ Cypripedium _Spicerianum’ (ic. pict.).—
(March 10). ‘ Abutilon vitifolium’ (ic. pict.).
Gardeners’ Chronicle (March 3), — pink ye erg Rehb, t,
Phalenopsis Boxallii Rehb. f., Iris Bartoni M. Foster, spp. nn. —
(March 10). Celogyne sparsa Rehb. f., der ranthus Curnowianus
Rehb. f., erat eryptodon Rehb. f., spp. nn.’ — J. G. Baker,
‘A tect s of the species of Cyclamen.* N nal Raph a:
(fig. 44). — *(Mareh 17). Oncidium ustulatum Rehb.
* Mr. Baker recognises seven distinct species of Cyclamen, C. ibericum being
referred to C. Coum and C. africanum to C. neapolitanum. He arranges them
thus
Flowering in Spring
Large flowers, peduncle = tw oars a in fruit -. IL. C. persicum.
Smaller flowers, peduncle twisting spira it.
Leaves a bieslarae nearly so, without, large deltoid
ee “a We ee oe i ee Ce COUN
Leaves ovate-deltoid, thin, with large deltoid teeth. 3. C. REPANDUM.
Flowering in Autumn. :
Corolla-lobes not auricled at the base.
Calyx
ments ovate.. . ce .. 4. C, BUROPZUM,
Calyx segments lanceolate . .. 5. C. cimaictcum.
ghee he with two large auricles ‘at the base.
8 with large deltoid teeth z .» 6. C. NEAPOLITANUM.
inaves without large deltoid teeth . - 7 RECUM,
128 ARTICLES IN JOURNALS.
B. Hemsley, ‘ Salvia mexicana, var. minor’ (fig. 49). Stauntonia
eau (fig. 50); Hucharis Sanderii (fig. 53)—(March 24). W. B.
Hemsley, ‘ The Bermudas.’ Oncidiwm monachicum Rehb, f. (Bg. iin
Rodriguezia caloplectron Rehb.t., Hedychium peregrinum ‘
spp. 9 — Colchicum crociflorum (Bg. 55). Cotyledon a on
(fig. 5
rnal of Linnean Society (Feb. 28). — M. T. Masters, ‘ Passi-
forow collecte d by E. André in Eeuador and New a”
P. lorifera Mast. & Andr., P. resticulata Mast. & Andr., spp: nn
2 plates). — H. N. Ridley, ‘ seeoivereal Notes’ (monstrosity of
arex glawa; Pistillody in Lolinm perenne; Equisetum maximum
var. serotinum : see J. Bot. 1882, p. 246). — W. Nylander & J. M.
niga ‘Lichens collected in Eastern Asia by ". C. Maingay’
(many new species from British Burmah, Straits Settlements,
China, and Japan).—W. E. Armit, ‘ Plants of North-West Queens-
land peidesiiie medicinal properties’ ( es Grewia polygama
strongly recommended for dysentery). — J. G. O. Tepper, ‘ Tas-
manian Plants near Adelaide.’—Id., ‘ Remarkable malformation of
' leaves of Beyeria opaca var. linearis ’ (1 plate). —- J. M. Crombie,
‘Lichens of ‘‘ Challenger’? Expedition’ (Lecidea Moseleyi, sp. 0.
—(March 24). J. G. Baker, ‘ Contributions to the Flora of Mada-
gascar. Parti. Polypetale’ (Many new species; plates of Micro-
steira, & new genus o Malpighiacee, and Sparn ene Ren:
short Cc will be found in Journ. Bot. 1882, p. 3
agyar Névénytani Lapok. — F. Mentovich, ee om to
the Tyitelalive of the Loranthus- barks, with special regard 0 of
the crystalliferous idioblasts found in them.’ —— J. Csato, ‘Inula
hybrida.’
Midland Naturalist. — W. B. Grove, ‘Nomad Fungi: Reclassi-
fication of Uredinee’ anae 1 plate). — F. T. Mott, ‘ Hedgerows
(ee hh rshire.’ K. Bagnall, ‘ Flora of Warwickshire’
Nature. — Grant Allen, ‘ The Shapes of Leaves.’ a 15).
W. B. Hemsley, ‘ peared of Saar Expediti
Cisterr. Bot. tschrift. — H. Zukal, ‘ ag alsdirecte
Abkommlinge einer Age ( 1 plate). — L. Celakovsky, ‘ Hieracium
at JK; chj, ‘ Flore von Fiume.’ — J, Murr, ‘Ins
ticu
obec Leskithal: _p. G. Strobl, ‘ Flora des Etna’ (contd.).
Science-Gossip. — Ei. Malan, ‘ Orchis mascula.’ — J. Spencer,
* Lyginodendron OidNiiniontien,
— seen Lindsay, who acted as principal foreman under the
late Sadler, has been ae to the Curatorship of the
Edinbucel Royal Botanic Garden
Lae
OEE a Pr
pL fT Oi
waeney
Pe.)
129
TWO NEW CARICES FROM CENTRAL MADAGASCAR.
By J. G. Baxer, F.R.S.
(Tas. 288).
uE two Carices here figured are selected from the large number
of Sovelties which have been lately received from adagascar, to
illustrate how closely allied to ) British eypek are many of the species
from the high levels of the centre “ me island. They were both
gathered recently by the Rev. R. Baron, F.L.S., in an excursion to
the Ankaratra Mountains, the highest 4 range in ‘the Hova territory,
which seagr an ore dogs 10,000 feet above sea-level.
Carex (Vuuria ‘un. sp. — Glabra, foliis pluribus
NRE elongatis, saci nee foliis 8-4 consimilibus reductis
preedito, spicis 3-4 compositis remotis eta pogaiee ae sie
pluribus densis ovoideis sessilibus, inferioribus foemineis, super
bus apice masculis, glumis OViEs lenoeotke acutis prt ceaaneid,
ree ampulleformi rostro bifido, fructu triquetro, stylis 3.
Stem phous a foot long, erect from a short-er ctl deed rhizome.
Basal lean several, linear, 4-1 ft. long, 4 in. broad, inate
m in texture. Stem slender, triquetrous, bearing eben’ 4 Prodaiced
leaves with long sheaths. Spikes ovate or oblong, }—} in. long,
sessile ovate-oblong erecto-patent simple spikelets 4-4 in. long, the
lower entirely female, sr ee male at the top. Glumes oblong-
lanceolate, acute, 4 in. long, glossy, dark chestnut-brown. Peri-
gyne ampulleform dice ‘gradually into a bifid beak, not seen
Styles and stamens each three. —- Central Madagascar, Baron
2028! 2156! Of meeps European species allied to C. divisa and
disticha, (Tab. 288, fig. 2.)
—Glabra, foliis pluribus linearibus
r
sem 4 contiguis breviter pedunculatis simplicibus, 8 inferioribus
i lindricis densifloris, glumis ovato- lanceolatis longe
maeeoret perigynio Om rostro) pane ngis, perigynio globose
ulticostato rostro brevi bifido, fructu triquetro, stylis 8, spica
superiori unica eyunases gous) Minis lanceolatis membran-
aceis.
Stems densely cxspitose, above a foot long, with several linear
— feaves reaching a foot in length, glabrous, firm in texture,
cutely triquetrous Stem.le eaves about three, the top one just
rama the spikes, ‘which are usually four in number, contiguous,
nearly sessile, the three lower female, the top one male. Female
spikes cylindrical, 3-1 in. long, } in diam. ; flowers erecto- “anene
crowded in six regular owe : eae 2 12th i sh long, ovate-lanceo
late, with a long cusp, greenish, fi n tex Perigyne green,
globose, 4 lin. diam., strongly ribbed eee santiiel suddenly
into a shorter bifid beak. Nut a cutely triquetrous, subglobose,
Journat or Borany.—Vou. 21. [May, 1883.] K
1380 A CHINESE CLETHRA.
polished, brown-stramineous. Male spike cylindrical, under 4 lin.
long; glumes = one e, acuminate, membranous, pale brown,
with a “daik green keel. — Central Madagascar, Baron 20411* A
near ally of C. inpalteilé (Tab. 2388, fig. 1).
A CHINESE CLETHRA.
By H. F. Hance, Pa.D., F.L.S.
Tue genus Clethra, comprising about twenty-five gga is
divided into two groups of very unequal extent. The first, with
persistent foliage, and containing the great majority, is distributed
exico towards the southern extremity of the North American
continent, through the different states of South jolene and the
West India Islands, as far to the south as Brazil on the tropic, and
Northern Chili; whilst there is besides a solitary outlying species
in Madeira. Of the other, deciduous-leaved group, but four species
an hitherto been known, two from the United States, another
from Japan, and a fourth from the higher regions of some of the
islands of the Malay Archipelago. To these I am now enabled to
add a fifth, from the mountains of Kwang-tung, of which I subjoin
a brief diagnosis.
‘34 Clethra Fabri, sp. n. — Ramulis hirtis, foliis oblongo-lan-
ceolatis basi obtusiusculis apice acutis basin versus integris
ceterum distanter obtuse glanduloso- ee supra pilorum
calycem parum agree ome adobe cernuis, Gnas t mentosi
og aiding :
rimis, ovario dense hirsuto, stylo cenracre calyce duplo longiore.
I o-fau-shan, prov. Cantonensis versus exitum m. Sept.
1882, reperit rev. Ern. Faber, cui lubens dicavi. (Herb. propr. n.
22125).
The specimen I possess is very scanty, mh the leaves I have
described are merely the upper ones at the base of the racemes. I
think it is nearest C. alnifolia Linn.,—nearer shih 3 is C. barbinervis
8. Phat in the shape of the calyx-segments and in the
sparsely pilose petals it resembles C. acuminata Mx. The Malayan
species I have no opportunity of comparing.
* (Mr. Ridley identifies with this species specimens in the Herbarium of
the British sec , from Hildebrandt (3754), eer at Andrangoloaka, East
merina. In t eg than those above
described, one of nen being 2} inches long. en Je OURN
131
CINCHONA LEDGERIANA.
By Henry Triven, M.B., F.L.S.
With reference to the remarks upon Cinchona Ledgeriana by Dr.
Kuntze, printed in the January number (pp. 5-9), it does not seem
necessary to do more than controvert the two Bsbcte upon
which his hy bein pe is based.
Firstly. On p. 6 it is said ‘‘C. Ledgeriana originated spon-
porate in the Govartimant, plantations of Mungpo in ikkim”’
and ‘ ammie and the late Mr. Biermann assured me that
: 0. Ledge me tana had originated ~ commeprttanyd there in —v pov
field.’ To settle this it seemed best to write direct to
on. the subject, and this is what he shea (20 Feb., 1888) :— oo
r. Kuntze must have one of our hybrids in his mind’s eye, and
not Ledgeriana, as having originated oe pected in the eres
field at Mungpo. Certainly I never told him so of Ledgeriana”
—e he further adds, - “ You are quite right i in shinies that all our
f Ledger’s 8. American
pe I got from the Nilgie in the early part of 1866; and Moens
is equally right i . stating that I have never seen it from any other
source. §o that the Sikkim experience of it is identical with that
of Java.” This i is conclusive, and I think it is pretty clear that if
Dr. Kuntze ever knew C. Ledgeriana ea does not know it now
: v3 eae Be ;
often, and therefore the descendants of Tapes are mos
degenerated, ’ &e. This being a practical matter I have requested
the opinion of several Cinchona-growers upon it, and I now gi ive
some portions of a letter (30 Jan., 1883) from Mr. T. N. Christie,
who is a very trustworthy observer, and possesses one of the finest
plantations of C. Leds tana in shot barn He o8ay8; 5 find oss. lana
tected
remarkably tr
he contention of this species being a ‘a hybrid i is 7 a singularly
unfortunate one; it is I think also much to be regretted that such
unfounded and careless statements as those of Dr. Kecntas s should
have been published. Further acquaintance with more and older
132 FLORA OF THE UPPER TAMAR AND NEIGHBOURING DISTRICTS.
trees since the date of my former paper (Nov. 1881) has confirmed
my opinion of the specific distinctness of C. Ledgeriana from
C. pened and its ‘ great variability’’ exists diy | in Dr. Kuntze’s
Ine btissiont: I wish to insist again emphatically on the fact
that am are no C. Ledgeriana trees in the East that have not
descended from Mr. Ledger’s seed from the Rio Mamore; the
species is doubtless a very scarce one, and has not up to the present
been re-discovered in §. America.
Peradeniya, Ceylon, March 8, 1883.
ON THE FLORA OF THE UPPER TAMAR AND
NEIGHBOURING DISTRICTS.
By tHe Rev. W. Movie Roeers, F.L.S.
(Coneluded from p, 104).
Triglochin palustre L.—I., Northeot Mouth. Bude (Hind),
beach, with 7’. maritimum L.
Orchis latifolia L.—I. Near Bude and Widmouth. Il. and I.
Bridgerule, in great quantity.
O, maculata L.—I. Between Wainhouse Corner and Tresparrot.
. Bridgerule. Aeperenty rare.
at bifolia Bab. Man,—III. Bridge — in great quan-
tity. ‘‘ Church Meadow,” i oe: New record for N. Devon.
Listera ovata Brown.—Il1. Bridgerule aarans Plantation ; in
rather small quantity, but I Ai native
Epipactis latifolia Auct.—IL. Bridgerale, by canal. Whitstone,
between se oceny and the school. III. Bridgerule, rather frequent.
ustris Crantz.—III. Bridgerule Hoe, Very rare in 8. W.
: Goon.
Tris fetidissima L.--I. Knowle, hedge in one spot. Langford
Hill Plantation, et. Rare.
Narcissus Pseudo-narcissus L. — 1. a ws a Hodges
between Burrow and Burrow Sige Lik, rule.
Den
Galanthus nivalis L.—III. Bridger joo a
In great quantity, but no arent ag hoes
Tamus communis Li.— . III. Common
_ Polygonatum rg ae um All. a Lan, gford Plantation, in
great quantity and long established, if ors ally wild. I
Bridgerule Tose Plantation. Planted not Brat ight ears
Ornithogalum umbellatum L.—Il. Near Newacott, between the
house and the front uate: ; rhe espa n plenty.
Scilla verna Huds Cliffs near Sandymouth, abundan
Allium ursinum be —I. Near Bude. Stratton. Marhamehure.
Ill. By the riv North Tamerton. Not very comm
Nar veh es ‘cagum Huds.—l. Between Warthotes Corner
and Tresparrot. . Bridgerule Bog. Near Dunsland Cross.
IV. Near Sea: Locally abundant.
FLORA OF THE UPPER TAMAR AND NEIGHBOURING DISTRICTS. 133°
Luzula pilosa Willd.—I. inner Lai
L. sylvatica Bich.—I. Between Seaton and Launeells. St.
Beet Kieve. IV. Near Okckinunton: Local.
L. multiflora Koch.—Il. and III. Bridgerule, common.
.. Epes: Sibth.—I. Bude. II. and ILI. Bridgerule.
J. supinus Monch.—III. Bridgerule. pe: Common.
Besos palustris L.—I. II. I. Com
S. multicaulis Sm.—III. Brdgerale “Bor Near Dunsland
Cross. New record for North Dev
S. pauciflorus Lightf.—I. Disa hollows on Summerleaze
Down, in plenty. New record for East Cornwall. Reckoned >
= Cornwall plant only on the gato — ed in ‘To
ns. W. E — generally.
"8. jluitans L.—III. Bridge Moor. Near Dunsland Cross.
New sours for North Devon
S. Savit 8. & M.—IL. Lane near a, Boscastle. Tintagel.
S said L.—Common in all the districts.
‘riophorum angustifolium Roth.—I. N ie Mouth. Between
Wainhouse Corner’ and Tresparrot. II. Bridgerule Bog. IV.
Near Okehampton.
Carex pulicaris L.—II. and III. Bridgerule, frequent.
C. paniculata L.—IIl. Bridgerule Bog.
C. vulpina L.—I. Sandymouth. Poughill.
canal at caer ; the only station away from the seacoast
where I have as yet seen it in this whole neighbourhoo
C. stellulata Good.—III. Bridgerule. IV. 9 ehampton.
C. remota L.—I. Il. and Ill. Very commo
C. ovalis Good.—I. St. Knighton’s sila Ill. Bridgerule
and Peer common
vulgaris Fries. —I. Near Bude. IL. & III. Commoner than I
remente to have seen it anywhere else. IV. Near Okehampton.
C. glauca Scop.—Sadly too common everywhere. __
C. ilulifera L.—I. Tackbear Lane. II. Near —
pid poo: III. Dux Common. IV. About Okehampton
C. precox Jacq.—I. Summerleaze Down, very abnndant. iV.
Hill ase » Okehampton é
C. proms L.—IL. ges Littlebridge, Bridgerule. Il. Bridge-
rule, com. iV. errr “9
C. lsntins Huds.—I. I. III. Co poniin
Cc. levigata Sm.—IV. Hey Okeham mpto
C. binervis Sm.—ITI. Near Dunsland Reece IV. Okehampton.
C. distans L.—I. In damp hollows on Summerleaze Down, and
in - salt marsh (to the edge os the beach) at Bude.
C. fulva Good.—I. Tack oa II. Between canal and river
south of Bridgerule. II. tse Moor and Bridgerule Bog, in
great quantity. Not in ‘ ice low Botany ’ for North Devon,
but sent me in 1881 from the neighbourhood of Westward Ho, by
Mr. A very different looking plant from C. distans,
not only as the latter occurs on the coast, but also as I have seen
it in inland stations on Exmoor and on Salisbury Plain, :
134 FLORA oF THE UPPER TAMAR AND NEIGHBOURING DISTRICTS.
C. flava L., b. lepidocarpa.—_I. Wainhouse Corner. Boscastle.
II. Near Burrow Cross. ILL. Bri dgerule, common. Varies a good
deal OER to soil and degree of moisture
a L.—I. aon me nga Northeot Mouth. Bude. III.
Bridgerule. Unco
vesicaria L. at, soul III. On both sides of the river from
Bridgerale t : North Tamerton in great quantity. New record for
North Dev
ee Us a L.—II. Bridgerule. Near Holsworthy.
IV. Okeham
Phleum “ses Te L.—I, Widmouth.
Agrostis canina L.—I. Tackbear. ai III. Bridgerule, frequent.
Phragmites communis Trin.—. idmouth.
Milium effusum L.—I. St. Knighton’ s iad in great quantity.
Aira cespitosa, L. ae common,
A. caryophyllea L.—Com
A. precox L.—I. Bo adie. ‘IV. Okehampton
Avena flavescens L.—I. Bude. III. Bridgertle, IV. Oke-
——
A, pubesoer ens Li.—I. Roadside banks between cliffs and canal,
about a mile to the south of Bude. In no great quantity, but
apparently native. New record for Hast Cornw vall.
A, strigosa Bchreb, —-IIl. Bridgerule. Near Holsworthy. One
plant me in each case. Casua
» fatu ae Ma: sabia a Il. Brie ger tlet:
Holeus mollis L.—Almost as common as H, lana ‘
Triodia decumbens neti —-I. Sandymouth. Bode, Widmouth.
al, a commo
Molinia ca@rulea catch Very frequent and most abundant
locally in all the districts.
yceria fluitans Brown., b. pedicillata.—Ill. Bridgerule, rather
frequent, but not nearly so ‘general as the type.
G. plicata Fries.—I. Knowle. Tackbear. II. and III. Bridge-
rule. IV. Okehampton. Appears fairly Soames:
ee oe rigida Link. —I, Kilkhampton village. Bude.
S. loliacea Woods.—I. Widmouth. Boscastle.
Briza media L.—I. Bude. Tackbear. IL. and III. Bridgerule.
Festuca sciuroides Roth.—I. Near Bude. III. Pyworthy. Ap-
parently very loca
F. ovina L., ¢. glauca.—I. Bude beach. The type is very general.
F. rubta Li, a. duriuscula.—I. Il. IIT. Common.
F. elatior L.—1. Common. III. Bridgerule.
F. pratensis Huds.—I. Northeot Mouth.
Bromus giganteus L.—I. I. 11. Common
. asper Murr.—I. Hedges east and west of Stratton. Between
Burrow a Marhamchurch. Tackbear. IL. Between Bridgerule
the canal. Whitstone. Quite rare on the western
side of the river, and not seen at all as yet between the river and
Okehampton.
A NEW AFGHAN PLANT. 185
B. sterilis L.—lI. Il. III. Rather frequent.
B. racemosus ‘‘ L,’’—II. and II. Bridgerule.
Triticum junceum L.—I belies that most of the Triticum along
the seashore, from Northcot Mouth to Widmouth, belongs to this
segregate.
Lolium italicum L.—I. I. II. A common coloni
Lepturus filiformis Trin.—I. On beach, and near me breakwater
ude; a large form.
Hordeum murinum L.—-I. Bud
Lomaria Spicant Desy.—II. il. oe Ake common.
Aspincciin Bub -muraria L.—Com
A, eit L.—Il. Weltuiot * IV. Sticklepath. Ap-
ieee Rise bes
apliaiis ‘Hades. ae Tintagel, remarkably abundant.
A. Adina: -nigrum L.—I. Near Bude. Boscastle and Tintagel.
II. Near Werrington. II. Bridgerule. IV. Okehampton.
Sticklepath. Absent from large portions of I. II. III.
Aspidium aculeatum Sw.—I. Bridgerule. ene rare.
ommo
Nephrodiwm Filix-mas Rich., ¢. Borr ste Las Tl. Il. Very
} ulum Baker.—I. Near soon Lime Knowle. Tack-
bear. Week St. Mary. II. Whits Bridgerule and
Pyworthy, frequent. > Maels commoner me the t Upper Tamar than
in the Teign Valley.
N. Oreopteris Desy.—III. Bridgerule:—Tatson Lane and Laun
ceston Road, near Tinney. Batwvan Pyworthy Village and es
ceston Roa
smunda regalis L.—III. Pancrasweek. Bridgerule, in con-
siderable quantity.
Equisetum palustre L.—I. Bude. Widmouth. I. and III.
Bridgerule.
E, limosum L.—II. and III. Bridgerule.
A NEW AFGHAN PLANT.
By W. B. Hemstey, A.L.S.
The plant described below was overlooked at the time Dr.
Aitchison’s nena sere were published in the Linnean Society’s
Journal (xviii., xix).
Tanac san Jo ae n. sp.—T7’. gracile glabrescens, capi-
tulis parvis homogamis corymbosis, corymbis oligocephalis in
racemos nudos wionstos pte itis
Herba caulibus erectis, gracilibus, subsimplicibus, primum
lanoso-puberulis, deinde olabris. Folia (caulina tantum visa)
pilosula, 2-8-pinnatisecta, 2—4 poll. longa, ad 1 poll. lata, segmentis
I reckon this, as well as Bridgerule West, in my District 1I., as being on
the western side of the river, though politically in Devon
136 ON SPH2ERELLA AND ITS ALLIES.
linearibus, acutis. Capitula homogama, 13-2 lineas diametro,
multiflora, corymbosa, floribus omnibus hermaphroditis, quinque-
dentatis; corymbi 3-5 cephali, breviter pedunculati, in racemos
os :
pluriseriatew, ovato-oblonge, obtusissime margine scariose, in-
teriores omnino scariose ; receptaculum hemisphericum. ie elliptical, uniseptate, ‘012 x -0085 mm.
On leaves of T'yp
Perithecia stleien together on small darker spots, with all the
characters of a genuine Spherella
260. SpuaRecta nyssmcota Cke. —Subsequent examination of
ore _— specimens a demonstrated this to be a good
a (°008 x 0025
4 a part at least, if not gre es = _— erysiphoides
. & C., according to specimens in Herb. B
- 188 ON SPH#RELLA AND ITS ALLIES.
271. Spomretua Armoracim (Fekl.).—We fail to distinguish
any difference, in external appearance, asci, or sporidia, or its
stylosporous condition, between this species and Spherella Brassi-
cecola (Duby), No. 121.
herella Panacis Cke. — Hypophylla, Serogarits macule-
formis. Perit eciis minimis, subglobosis, atri mi-innatis,
maculis orbicularibus vel irregularibus fo ar yas eylin-
drico-clavatis, sessilibus. Sporidiis arcte ellipticis, hyalinis, uni-
septatis ib 01 x -0025 mm.
ves of Panawx cr rassifolia. New Zealand, South Island
(Kirk, Sas 89).
Spherella a aahtas cula Cke. — Epiphylla, Weogs sparsave,
sepe maculeformis. Peritheciis majusculis, globosis, atris, semi-
innatis, onli’ ; ostiolo punctiformi. Ascis aickincesse: -clavatis.
Sporidiis arcte ellipticis, ne ec loculo inferiore leviter tenuiore,
she ie (012 x -003 m
n dead leaves — Seatcis rotundifolius. Stewart Island, New
Zealand (Kirk, No. 1
A — distinct oe conspicuous species
evLA Iuicrs Ellis, in Amer. Nat. xvii. 1883, p. 317.
Aiapingena. “Maathe rotundatis, superne albis, inferne brunneis,
margine elevato purpureo circumdatis. Peritheciis dampen
ee ara semi-innatis, prominulis; ostiolo amplo. Ascis ob-
go-cylindricis -04—-055 x ‘0075-011 mm. Sporidiis binabinlibeiss
avelo: oblongis, subhyalinis, uniseptatis, leviter constrictis 013-
003 mm.
On living leaves of Ilew glabra. New J — (U.S. A.).
Spu@rectA Muniensercia Ellis, in Nat. xvii., 1883,
. 817.— Peritheciis erumpentibus, mar lant rumque elongato-
serialibus. Ascis oblongis (‘035 x 0095 mm.). Sporidiis ellipticis,
uniseptatis (°011--015 x-003--0035 mm.). Stylosporis in peri-
theciis majoribus, oblongo-fusiformibus (013-019 x 004 mm.) bi-
nucleatis
On leaves of Muhlenbergia. Newfield, New Jersey (U.S. A.).
‘« Possibly not sufficiently distinct from S. graminicola Fckl.”
The following species of ahs a (Lestadia) belong to the first
section of this communicati
Spherella (Lzsrap1) bariilie Cke. —Epiphylla. Macu-
lis orbicularibus, confluentibusque, fuligineis. Peritheciis exiguis,
globosis, atris, poro pertusis, confertis, circinato-dispositis. Ascis
subeylindricis (‘08 mm. long). Sporidiis ellipticis, continuis,
pena (007 x 0025 mm.
On leaves eg Asarum arifolium. Seaboard of Carolina. U.S.
(Ray., No. 827
Sphe Seta. ‘Chzstamn) Paronychie Cke. — Amphigena,
nec punctiformis. Peritheciis minimis, atris, globosis, semi-
ersis. Ascis cylindraceis (‘014-008 mm.). Sporidiis arcte
elipticis, continuis, wads (:008 x 0025 mm.
On fading leaves of Paronychia serpyllifolia. Luchon, France
(No. 1827).
ON SPH4ZRELLA AND ITS ALLIES. 1389
Old dng pe without ne from the herbarium of Coun
Limminghe have on them the above, vee with Henderson
microphylla Cke., .» and Piniera Paron: Cke. All similar i
appearance and habit, except eet byes pekithonia of the Ploospora
are nearly double the size of the
PHERELLA (Le@stadia) JUNIPERINA \ Bllis, in Amer. Nat., xvii.,
1883, p. 917.—Perithecia primo tecta, dein cain sparsa, peramgu
confluens. Ascis fasciculatis (“035-04 x -007—-008 orl
inordinato-biserialibus, clavato-oblongis, granulosis, hyalinis (? segs
tatis) (‘009--011 x 0035 m
On fading leaves of Juniperus communis. Lowa (U.S. A.).
Species dubia et excludende.
Spuaria tieRivans Schwz., No. 1804, is a Spherella in appear-
ance, but the small original specimen is sterile.
iricans Schwz.— The original specimen is a
scutellate discomycete with globose sporidia.
SpH#ria conttapsa Schwz., No. 1784, is also a Discomycete, and
probably an imperfect Pocillum, in a you ng state, with ~ nae:
physes developed, or it may be filiform stylospores, but no
Spuaria Fracarre Schwz., No. 1769.—Whether Caisade or
“ha is 3 without t fruit, and certainly there are no very pro-
minent o
Spx m Schwz., No. 1687.—Perithecia much too
ia ay a «Spheres, but without
SPHERE in Herb. Theo nly specimens,
we have reat oe 3 opsite sof Discosia. Altho a distributed no
description appears to have been published.
PHERELLA HELONLEFOLIA Cke. & Ellis, ae viii., 16.—
Isa acne — according to more perfect specimens.
HERIA EXcIPULANS Schwz., No. 1803.— Has no affinity with
Soke ella ; are perithecia are too carbonaceous, and no fruit can be
found.
PHERELLA APERTIUSCULA Schwz., No. 1785.—May probably
belong to a Arg _ - authentic specimen is without fruit.
Spaz ota Schwz., No. 1806.—-Although the
smilioodia a aiianins hee. anil asci, the sporidia are imperfect, so
that its position cannot be determined.
Spo#rta Katmiacora Rav. Fungi. Amer., No. 682, on —_ of
sis oe was carelessly issued under this name in It
an Ascomycete but perhaps a Coccwaria. The same yews on
pieces has been distributed as Spheria Andromede Schwa.
The only Spheria Kalmiecola of Schw. is thé species called by him
Depazea Kalmiacola, and that is either the Phyllosticta r peda
or Spherella colorata, according as it is stylosporous or ascosporous.
This is, aa the same as authentic specimen of S. Kalmiarum,
No. 170 e Spheria Andromede is the same as Spheria Andro-
malate Schwz., —
. Desm., No. 976, has the appearance
— a — sia on as rr as our specimens go is only a
140
~ VARIATION IN NEW ZEALAND FERNS.
By H. C. Fretp.
I wave thought that the following notes respecting our New
ealand Ferns may interest some of those who give attention to
isposed
depauperated ones; while Steins ae of 2 a crimson, and
copper-colour are very co and hardly any two plants are
exactly alike in texture anid. phiatnctor of foliage. But one of the
striking
to occur in creeping and non-creeping forms. Nephrodium decom-
positum, for instance, creeps rapidly, and s a covers a —
of ground ; while its var. glabellum will ne spread six inches
oO
ae of a —— pot; and in one part of the colony (Tuhua)
this fern occurs as a distinctly-tufted plant, and in large specimens
develops a stout ‘sitibad caudex like that of the Todeas. These
gre io
fernists as to how far they shonld be —— as constituting new
varieties, saree as there is sufficient difference in the foliage
to enable the kinds to be at once distinguished. The foliage of the
creeping Davallia is wiry, and the frond rarely more than a foot
high and of ovate- lanceolate form; while t € non-creeping one is
often three feet high, with briangula —— and thin texture.
ranges from merely pinnate, with entire or oy oust ante d edges,
to tripinnate, ioe deep narrow poo like those of A. Colensot, an
often difficult 0 class the plant, a thin and plumose forms.
A, flaccidum again varies greatly, some a appearing like merely
A SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS SELAGINELLA. 141
enlarged specimens of the English mountain spleenwort, while
others have broad oval or triangular pinne. Some forms of it also
creep considerably, and produce fresh tufts along the ‘aides
whilst the great majority never do so. Some forms of A. obtusatum
again propagate themselves in the same way, and there is a great
difference in plants of A. wnbrosum in the same respect, as well as
in the character ana colour of the foliage. As a rule, non-creeping
forms have broader Sinner foliage than creeping ones. In fact, if
the various peculiarities of our New Zealand Ferns sufficed to
constitute separate varieties, we should he aah we ands of names
to designate the whole of them, and should to be constantly
adding to the list as fresh forms a eased? or were noticed.
slight difficulty in oe occasional plants is, to ay mind, a far
less evil than this would and the more so as, even now, many
persons are oteerell from Silging our ferns by the difficulty which
they experience in riage the names of the several kinds. It
ity t S of
ough the country ig af red and brought into pat
So ome kinds, formerly alpcoble plentiful here, are no longer to be
found at all, the places where they grew being now idee | grass or
crop, and no doubi this evil will increase as time goes on; a
therefore anything which deters people from cultivating, and s
saving, the plants is to be deprecated.
A SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS SHELAGINELLA.
By J. G. Baxer, F.R.S., &¢.
(Continued from p. 100).
45. §. revoluta, n. sp.—Stems densely matted, trailing, 1-2
PR ely firm in texture, ‘pevolate; the midrib nearly Sat the
upper margin a little more convex than the lower, the ie ciliated ;
those of the upper plane a third as long, ovate, acute, much im-
bao ke strongly ciliated. Spikes very short, square, + iin. diam. ;
bracts ovate, acute, much imbricated, strongly keeled.
Near Maypures and below San Fernando, on the banks
of 7 Orinoco, Spruce 3621! hie S. aggesta of the Himalayas.
S. paruta Spring Mon. ii. 97?; S. sarmentosa A, Br.—
Ia cafe patulum Swartz ? ; Ae ge Hook. & Grev. — Ste
er, pale, tr. aie reaching 6-9 in. long, angled on the ies,
with a long whiplike tip and nate ae short alternate pinnately
arranged branches, with 3-7 branchlets. Leaves of the lower plane
crowded, erecto-patent, oblong- ianbdolats; subacute “e gota
bright green, moderately firm in texture, the midri b distinct,
at the base ; leaves of the upper plane a third as long, oblique ovate,
142 A SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS SELAGINELLA.
acute. Spikes +-4 in. long, } lin. diam., square; bracts ovate-
psn guseol Tee ‘strongly keeled.
Jamaica, Bancroft! Wilson! Common in cultivation.
Marked at a glance hips S. serpens by its caudate stem and fewer
more compound bran
47. Bishi a Br. in Ann. Se. Nat., ser. 4, vol. xiil.,
62; S. jfimbriata Liebm., non Spring; S. L iebmanni. Fourn. : 8,
serpens Spring, ex parte. be eniia trailing, pale, square, flat on "the
face, reaching a length of half a foot, forked, Nea, fasted
branched, the ‘anes Sa short, often with several branch Leaves
of the lower plane close or rather spaced, ae cent rather
ascending, bright green, ope moderately firm in texture, subobtuse,
ciliate d, but little rounded and not cihwiadted 0 over the stem on the
upper side at the base ; teats of the upper plane a third as long,
oblique ovate, cuspidate, imbricated. Spikes ay hae thvebte
ovate-lanceolate, much imbricated, strongly keeled
Hab. In cares tee Pass antla, Schiede and Deppe, Liebmann !
A near ally of S. s
48. §. sERTATA apting Monog. ii., 104.-Stems slender, pale,
trailing, square, flat on the face, forked and copiously pinnately
branched, with iehotaly compound branches. Leaves of the lower
plane rather steed crowded or rather spaced on the branches,
pale green, moderately firm in texture, oblique lanceolate, {-1 lin.
long, flat, subacute, eih a distinct midrib, the upper side but little
rounded at the base and scarcely at all imbricated over the ster ;
those of the upper plane a third as long, oblique oblong, cuspidate.
Spikes square, 4-4 in. long, } lin. diam.; bracts ovate-lanceolate,
ab. Nicoya and Song Ba pceee! Although the stems
are continuous, s has so of the root-fibres anticous. In
general habit it ERE eb 8. ee.
49. §. saccuarata A. Br. . in Fil. Nov. Gran. 856; S.
nie ge Liebm., non Spring; 8S. Spirillum Tigo Siam
trailing, subterete, 4-1. ft. gre forked and copiously pinnately
branched, the branches copiously compound. Leaves of the lower
plane ovate or oblong, those of the branches crowded or rather
spaced, 4 lin. long, obtuse, flat, moderately firm in texture, pale
green, turning bright t red when old, the distinct midrib nearly
the upper imbricated over the stem; leaves of the upper blasil half
as long, Bera oblong, incurved, acute, much imbricated. Spikes
4-4 in g,4 lin. lam., square ; bracts crowded, ovate-lanceolate,
strongly tasted
Hab. ~ Mexico, Schaffner! Liebmann! F. Muller 787! Curls
up oe ae like S. delicatissima
0. oueLasu’ Spring idee. a Ua: LL. a Hook.
war Grey.; L. ovalifolium Hook. & Grev. To: t. 177. — Stems
trailing, 3-6 in. long, pale, subterete, forked low down, pinnately
branched, with sommes compound lower branches. Leaves of Hy
lower plane crowded or slightly spaced, rather ascending,
_ green, firm in texture, eae oblong, obtuse, nearly flat, ah
A SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS SELAGINELLA. 148
ear both sides auricled and ciliated at the base, the upper
uch imbricated over the stem; leaves of the upper ee half as
aes oblique oblong, cuspidate. Spikes , $-1 lin. diam
ae deltoid, cuspidate, much imbricated, strongly iigted on the
“Hab. British Columbia, Oregon, and Washington territory.
A big marked ria
Ss. s, n. sp.—Stems slender, trailing, above a foot
tale’ terete on the back, angled on the face, copiously distantly
pinnately branched, the bag tg ie ascending, flabellately
—— Leaves of the lower plane ovate, acute, ascending,
3-3 lin. long, crowded on the branches, bright green, firm in texture,
rather more produced on the upper side of the distinct midrib,
pas susie ety the lower half of the upper margin, rounded
n both si the base, not cordate on the upper, but so much
initittdbted 6 over tie branch that it is hidden; leaves of the upper
plane a third as ans ovate, acute, convergent, much imbricated.
ae unknow
Hab. Rapids of the Rio Mauhes, Amazonas, North Brazil,
Dr. Traill 1416!
Group 2.—Piumosz.
52. S. uncrnata Spring Mon. ii. 109; Lycopodiwm uncinatum
Desv.; L. dilatatum Hook. & Grev.; L. casium Hort.; Dill. Muse.
branches, thin in texture, bright blue-green, a e produced
on the upper side of the distinct midrib, ciliated, minutely
petioled, both sides poriaye at the base, oe see scarcely imbri-
cated over the stem; leaves of the upper plane 4 as long, oblique
oblong, ages Be much nace ted. Spikes }-} in. long, square,
1 lin. diam.; bracts ovate-lanceolate, a line long, aa sharply
keeled,
Hab. China. Well known in cultivation.
53. §. semicorpara Spring Mon. ii. 107; Lycopodium semicorda-
tum Wall. ex parte. — Stems trailing, slender, pale straw-coloured,
often a foot long, bisulcate on the face, igh sre pinnately branched,
with bee densely compound branches. Leaves of the lower plane
contiguous, spreading or rather Saas onlone- lascoulnia L19th
to 1-8th in. long, subobtuse or subacute, paler green and n
in texture as in plumosa, pry equilateral, the midrib distinct, the
upper side not all dilated at the base, not imbricated over the stem
and not ciliated ; leaves PF ee plane 4 4 as long, oblique Stone,
cuspidate, much imbricated. Spikes }- i in. long, 3-1 lin. diam.
square ; bracts ovate, acute, strongly keeled.
ab. Frequent in the East Sa a and gathered by
Alexander at Chusan. S. semicordata of J. Scott’s ‘List of the
Higher Cryptogams of the Calcutta Garden,’ p. 68, is founded on
144 A SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS SELAGINELLA.
a plant of Dr. Hamilton’s, included by Wallich under his L.
ainda: ona A believe to be a form of S. monospora with siightly
dimorphic br bra
54. S. auricutata Spring. Mon S. plumosa Presl.—
Stems trailing, about half a foot ig, aout on the face,
in. ae about three times as long as ‘broad: # spre sadiue or rather
: ; ei =
little dilated at the base, and slightly imbricated over the stem;
leaves of the upper plane a third as long, broad ovate, distinctly
cuspidate. Spikes 4-1 in. long, square, 4 lin. diam.; bracts ovate,
acute, crowded, sharply keeled.
Hab. Philippines, Cuming 2018! A near ally of S. plumosa.
55. 8. austratiensis Baker; S. concinna Benth. Fl. Austral.
vii. 678, non Spring. — Stems tr ‘ailing, 4-1 ft. long, forked at base,
bisulcate on both back and face, pinnately branched, with copious
ee branches. Leaves of the lower plane oblong-lanceolate,
e, 8-4 times as long as broad, spreading, close or rather spaced
on a the branches, 1-12th to 1-8th in. long, bright green, moderately
firm in texture, the distinct midrib nearly central, the upper side
ois little dilated at the base and scarcely imbricated over the stem,
seurely ciliated; leaves of the upper plane 4-} as long, ovate
penenr much imbricated. Spikes square, 4-1 in. long, 2 lin.
ma bracts ae ovate-lanceolate, acutely kéele sd.
Hab. In Que nsland, at Rockingham Bay, and on the banks of
the ap oy Sivues Dallachy! Fitzalan
S. Commersoniana Spring Mon. ii. 110. — Stems trailing,
ahi: a foot in length, convex on the back, bisulcate on the face,
h h so
the lower plane crowded, subrigid, bright green, a line longs half a
line ica: oblong- lanceolate, very acute, subequilateral, the ome
on the upper side apegies ciliated, not dilated; leaves of up
plane ovate cuspidate, } as long. Spikes very short, square ; Bathe
ovate- fanceslate, rouse Sy strongly keeled.
pines, Commerson.
57. pLumosA Baker; 8S. radicata Spring Mon. ii. 114;
S. Roawburghii Spring Mon. ii. 203; S. prelonga, tetragonostachya,
and pyrrhopus Spring; S. stolonifera a: Scott, ex parte, non Spring;
Lycopodium plumosum Linn. herb.; L. tetr ~ ey ene nb Wall. ;
L. radicatum, Be 7 and Rowburghit Hook. & Grev. ; Dill.
Muse. tab. 66, fig. 10. — Stems pale, trailing, fy ft. long, often
1-12th to 1-8th in. long, much more on the upper side
the distinct midrib, ciliated on both sides at the base, cordate
the upper side, and much imbricated over the stem ; leaves of the
ON CUDRANIA TRILOBA AND ITS USES IN CHINA, 145
upper plane 4 as long, ovate, cuspidate, much imbricated. Spikes
1 lin. dia:
copious, square, }-} in. long, ra am.; bracts ovate-
lanceolate, acute, strongly keeled. geen > monospora Spring Mon
S. rugulosa Cesati; Dill. Muse. t. 66, fig. 8. Habit more
85; .
robust, ‘the branches more compound, Abs upper part of the stem
etd the the root-fibres usually | confined to the nodes of the lower
half. Leaves bright green, 4-4 in. long. — Var. 8S. pallida Spring
Mon. ii. 116; Lyeopoivn pallidum H. & G. Leaves shorter,
more ovate, pale gr
eaten Hmmala fie and Mountains of the Indian Penin-
sula and Ceylon; Birma and the Malay Isles; and extending to
South China, San Cristaiek J. G. Veitch! and Vanéecolla, C. Moore!
cannot separate by any definite character S. biformis A. Br.
(Philippines, Goetap 2016!). L. prelongum H. & G. is a form with
long flaccid trailing stems, flagellate at the end, and all the
: . a dw
hie leaves between those of the type and var. pallida, Spring’s
nin plant, mentioned under pallida, is S. boninensis Baker. Var.
Hamilton Baker (S. semicordata J. Scott Calc. List 63, non Spring)
is a form of monospora with oe dimorphous bracts included by
Wallich under the same number as Spring’s plan
(To be sina
ON CUDRANIA TRILOBA Hance, AND ITS USES
IN CHINA.
By Francis Buacxwett Forszs, F.L.S.
Dr. Hance first described Cudrania triloba in the ‘ Journal of
Botany,’ 1868, p. 49, from a = wane gathered in the interior of
Shantung Provinee, North C and amended his eee
later (Journ. Bot. 1876, p 365), ‘sfide Mr. Swinhoe had sen
Specimens from Chefoo, aise 3 in Shantung. In 1877 I myself found
the plant on the Féng-wang Hills, near Shanghai (Kiangsou Pro-
vince), and Dr. Hance made the a, note on one of the
specimens which he ie determined for «« An unfortunate
Specific name, as the foliage seems very Vv. viable.”
This remark is abundantly justified by: the cr specimens
which I have since then collected at various paves in in the Shanghai
district, as well as at Chefoo. The typical form is distinctly trilobate,
with the central lobe sometimes twice as long as the lateral ones ;
but frequently unlobed leaves of varied outlines are also found on
e same specimen. As far as I have been able to observe, the
towards larger aa entire Laren with at the most an indistinct or
irregular lobing, their general form comprising many variations
between pbldage ‘and lanceolate, or even (more rarely) obovate and
L
146 ON CUDRANIA TRILOBA AND ITS USES IN CHINA.
emarginate. The growing shrub is easily recognised, notwith-
standing this variety of foliage, but herbarium-specimens show
other differences of texture and colour — are puzzling to any-
one who looks at a series for the first tim
ommon as this species is at Chefoo a se Shanghai, M. Debeaux,
his has published in the ‘Actes de la Société Linnéenne de Bor-
tt himself » either. He quotes, however, in a supplement to his
‘‘Florule de Tchéfou’’ Dr. Hance’s above-mentioned notice of Mr.
Swinhoe’s ciecied: adding that in all the specimens of C. triloba
in M. Franchet’s herbarium whic came from Kiangsou, the
leaves are ‘obliqu ement ovales.” But it is difficult to see how
e leaves even of any single specimen of this plant could be
defined | in M. Debeaux’s sess Be rin any others equally simp
I venture to add her description of this species somewhat
fuller than that which ‘ee pate Se - the disposal of its eminent
author enabled him to give origin
Cuprania TRILOBA Hance in Journ, Bot. Agee. p. 49. — Species
polymorpha, frutescens decum frutex v. arbuscula 15-20
pedalis. Ramuli angulati v potas lontioallia seepe notati, pales
v. fere glabri, spinis nolitariis axillaribus 8-12 lin. longis armati,
in forma arborescente sepius inermes. Folia alterna, as oll.
longa, medio 3-23 poll. lata, petiolo in forma frutescente 4-5
lineali, in arborescente 1-1} pollicari, stipulis minutis; rotundata,
interdum mucronata, v. elliptica nunc oot rotundata acuta nun
utringue attenuata; integra v. obscure et irregulariter 1dVata,
sepe distincte triloba, lobo intermedio icles obtuso v
en ee 2) raessessaay, 3-4 lin. eeu Ne 2-4 lineali-
thii s segmenta oblonga cucullata imbricata,
Pils 2 (2 fam per anthesin lutescente-alba, soluta; fila-
menta crassa subulata, basi 2 cu adnata, aoe erectis
posse oe exsertis ; Ovarii rudimentum tenuissimum subul Fl.
foem.: perianthii segmenta sage imbricata, post cat nat aucta
carnosa ; stylus indivisus filiformis, longe exsertus. Fructus ruber,
mori mole ; in pseudosyncarpio semina ates eae een gst peri
ium globosum crustaceum stramineum, 14-2 li eanekae,
stylo interdum superstite.
This plant has an economic interest specially on account i the
use made of i it by the Chinese in feeding silkworms. In May, 1881,
M. Brunat, a French gentleman, who had gone to the silk- Miele
to purchase ¢ cocoons for the firm in which I was a partner, wrote to
ai from Wu- et (Kiangsou Etec about the
rumoured Senate nts of a scant supply of mulberry-leaves. He
an
they could be partly on leaves gathered from certain wild
shrubs of the Poeun rats f He could not himself give a name
ON CUDRANIA TRILOBA AND ITS USES IN CHINA. 147
to these, pnt said that they certainly ‘‘n’avaient aucun rapport
avec le murier.” At my request he brought back to Shanghai good
BDeonene of the shrub, which I at once recognised as Cudrania
trilo were apparently from one plant, with eae or oval
leaves, hardly at all lobed, the female capitula in young flower with
exserted styles.
e Chinese name for M. Brunat’s porns given me by a
native ‘of the silk- tiatriete, was cha- shu, while a small tree of the
same species growing near my house in the Suances suburbs was
named by my Chinese yn poh-hsi. Local plant-names vary —
greatly in China, but, apart from this, neither of my informants
would have liked to appear une to answer my questions, so that
I attach little value to the mation in either case. My o
conviction is that my oe are to a referred to the ché,
nu-ché, or shih tree, the notices of which in standard Chinese works
have long pean a puzzle to botanists.
following indication of references to this plant I am
icasuiod cs a papers he Se by Dr. Bretschneider in the early
part of 1881.* I may remark that part of the difficulty in a
the ché tree has icabélons arisen from its comparison in the Chines
vonsrave sinologue, Dr. 8. Wells Williams, misled by this com-
parison, Calls the ché tree (Ghinese Dict. p. 39 ) “the silkworm oak
)
The «Pen- tsao-kang-mu,’ xxxvi., pp. 9, 10, 11, gives long
descriptions of the ché and the nu- -ché, the f ollowing abstract of —
which has been kindly prepared by my friend Mr. Donald Spence,
of H. onsular Service :—
as Native authorities state that the ché prefers stony ground, and
the tsoh hilly arable land. Hence it is that the etymology
meaning of the character ché is ‘‘ stone-tre The ood is
streaked inside, and may be worked on the sate a aa
articles. Its leaves are used for feeding silkworms, but it is also
said that its renee are hard and not so good as the mul
the hills, having leaves of a thick texture, round, terminating in
point. Silkworms are fed on these, and the silk so prone | is
employed in hinkieg lute-strings which give a clearer ae
the ordinary ones. Another author says that bow ag
wood to tip their bows with; and that the tree iets, a oaiiah
yellow dye, called the ché yellow w, which is used for the imperial
garments. It is elsewhere stated that ché wood, to which has been
applied a paste made of coal-dust and vinegar, can be dyed black in
a& seg an
-ché grows in the wild hilly country of Kiangnan. It
camiBles ee ché tree, and has thorned nodes and persistent
* «Notes on some botanical questions connected with the export trade
China,” January, 1881; “On Chinese soe Se June, 1881; published i in
the ‘North China Daily News,’ Shan
t “On the silkworm-oaks of ae China.” Journ. Linn. Soc. x. 487.
148 ON CUDRANIA TRILOBA AND ITS USES IN CHINA.
leaves. Another writer says that the nu-ché is like the ché, but
smaller; and that its leaves, which resemble those of the tsoh, but
are not so large, are used for feeding silkworms.’
Both the ché and the nu-ché, according to the ‘ Pen-tsao-kang-mu,’
have medicinal properties, but it is needless to. quote here the
detailed instructions for adminis istering preparations of them to
women troubled with one one flatulence, &e.
M. Isid e report * published in 1848, says
follows, quoting paisley ret a ME torre from the ‘ eel
leaves, rough to the touch, and in outline round terminating in a
point ; the branches bear spines, whence it is sormnebatri called the
tsé-tsang, or thorny mulberry. The fruit, called Kia, resembles
pepper. The leaves of the tché tree are alternate and numerous.
The stem is slender and straight. The leaves are thick. An
interval of a year must be allowed between two gatherings of
leaves, otherwise they would contain properties noxious to the
ae
hé tree grows everywhere in the north. Its wood is
ae aad solid. Its bark is covered with fine serrated lines which
bear a great number of white spines. Its leaves resemble those of
the mulberry, but they are smaller and thinner. Their colour is
of a pale yellow; the extremity is triangular. They are excellent
for feeding silkworms. There is a variety of the tché tree, called
the nou-tché.”
The two 3 are also figured in the ‘Chi-wu-ming,’ vol.
xxxy., which I have examined at the British Museum, folio 46
being a drawing of the ché and folio 27 of the nu-ché. Both
drawings are very repeat in their rendering of the various
forms of leaves, and a comparison with my specimens of Cudrania
triloba shows beyond cdoubt that both represent this species. It is
stated briefly in the Chinese text that the ché leaves can be used as
form, or nu-ché, i all shrub. This latter is said to grow
in Kiangsi Province, hing prickles and large triangular leaves.
The plates in the i-wu-ming’ show very little difference
between the ché acid the nu-ché, exec that the latter has spines
and it may be inferred from the annexed descriptions that the ché
is cultivated, since cm nu- met is spoken of as a wild biripe i
triloba are some taken from tw
small trees (male and fomais) helt with thousands of the ordinary
native trees and shrubs, had been set out by the Foreign Municipal
Council of Shanghai along their main suburban road. The leaves
of these are larger and thicker than in the wild specimens, and are
generally entire, though with slight lobings near the tips of a few,
and with all the other varieties of form which characterise the
species. Mr. Carruthers, who has examined all my specimens, is
** Description methodique des produits divers receuillis dans un voyage en
Chins,” par Isidore Hedde. Chambre de Commerce, St. Etienne, 1848.
ON CUDRANIA TRILOBA AND ITS USES IN CHINA, 149
inclined to separate this form from C. triloba Hance, but I cannot
help thinking that the greater luxuriance of the whole plant may
fairly be accounted for by its having exchanged its home on the
thin soil of the Kiangsou hill-sides for the rich alluvial earth of the
Yangtze delta, where it has been long cultivated. There is in the
Herbarium of the British Museum a corresponding specimen,
collected by Sir George Staunton in 1798, in the western )
antung Province. Lord Macartney’s aaa: to which Staunton
ached, traversed this province only along the line of the
Grand Canal ¢ through an alluvial country, and there is therefore
reason to suppose that his specimens were, like my own, gathered
from a cultivated ae I sag add that my own observations pan
not enabled me to detect any differences pobiee the wild a
cultivated fates as regards either ete or fruits :
In the very valuable series of reports on silk-pr or RSNOe: issued
by the nspector- General of Chinese Maritime Custom n 1881,
il
gathered entirely from Chinese works, and t
appended to his Agus are by no mean _~ vita as those in the
‘Chi-wu-ming,’ to which I tank already 20 rred.
M. Isidore Hedde states in the paper ioe quoted that he had
brought to France a growing tché ‘cs which had been obtained for
him by a missionary in Chusan, but the plant perished before —
reaching Paris. I may here note that I saw last year, at ihe
feet high, which, if my memory serves me, had been sent em
Shanghai. Its leaves theses, to be generally entire, or only
obscurely lobed.
As further bearing on the identity of the ché tree with Dr.
Hance’s species, some Chinese writers describe the ché fruit as
resembling a mulberry, which the fruit of C. triloba certainly does.
By others the ché seeds are said to be like pepper the
specimens I have examined the seeds are straw- coloured or light
brown, so that this comparison seems to require some stretch of
imagination, unless indeed the appearance of the seeds changes at a
later stage. Finally, Rumphius (Herb. Amboin. V., p. 24) has
described the Javanese Cudrania oe furnishing a yellow dye; and
on the theory of the ché tree being a species of the same genus, it is
not surprising to find it used by the Chinese for the same purpose.
here is, it must be admitted, a certain vagueness in all the
Chinese descriptions, which tempts one to think that the same
plant which had been taken by one author as the ché tree may have
been referred by another to the nu-ché. As regards the economical
value of the species, the further most important question remains
to be studied of how far the ché leaves are restricted by the Chinese
. the rearing of the wild varieties of the silkworm, and to what
xtent they may actually be employed in producing the Wusieh
e6esdiil, the excellent quality of which is well known to the silk-
trade,
150
ON THE FLORA OF INNISHOWEN, CO. DONEGAL.
y H. C. Hart, B.A.
—— from p. 80).
Anemone nemorosa 14.—Loeal, W. E. H.
Ranunculus heterophyllus Sibth, -_Frequent, ot H.
abundant from Fahan to Bridge-end and Burt, where the
R. —— Fr. and R. Baudotii Godron occur, me former baits
comm
R. ‘ateraceu L.—Common, but diminishing northwards.
sceleratus st Ww. E. H. Malin Estuary; Blanket
Nook ; soar Burnfoo
R. Flammiula Li. “ Ficaria L. cris L. R. repens L.
R. “step L.—About Dantes saa Sonthednet fi Gaby not un-
freque
nes palustris L.—Local, W. E. H. Between Fahan and
Inch Road.
mi Pi alba L.—Rare, W. E. H. Lough Inn in East Innis-
Nisha lutea Sm.—Frequent, W. E. H. Lough Namin
Papaver dubium L.—Not unfrequent about Stroove and isa
nals Doagh Island.
+ Chaledvnivins majus L.—Culmore, W. E. H.
+Fumaria capreolata L.—Fields at Malin Well, Dickie. At
Ardmalin + F’ Parva nate roo tf’. confusa were both gathered.
tF.0 pias L.—-Com
Corydalis claviculata DC. SERDAR on banks by a roadside
and on a thatched roof near ninegreee 8 i E. H.
Nasturtium officinale R. Br.—Com
tne vulgaris R. Br.—By m8 aide be the stream between
Bridgo-en end and Burnfoot; a very rare plant in North Donegal.
Arabis hirsuta Br. —Sandy ground Acree Gisenonsie.
Cardamine pratensis ; 5:
+ Sisymbrium officinale Seo cop.—Frequent? At Knockglass, west
of Malin ; rt ted banks between Farland Pt. and Blanket Nook.
+ Sinapis arvens
Draba verna is sodeéal about Greencastle, W. E. H.; between
eo. and Fahan
). incana L.—Sand y ground by the sea between Buncrana and
Fahan. This i is an sea pertank addition to the Flora of Donegal ;
the plant occurs in Ireland on Ben Evenagh to the east of Lough
Foyle, and on sand-hills Below it; on mountains and sand-hills
in Sligo and on Macgillieuddy’s Reeks in Kerry. It might, there-
fore, have been expected to oceur in Donegal, but it is remarkable
that it has not been found on the mountains.
Cochlearia officinalis L. +Capsella Bursa-pastoris DC.
*Senebiera Coronopus Poir.—Plentiful at Cartielcibeiliy Castle on
Doagh Island, the only place in —_ I have seen it in Donegal ;
Moville and Greencastle Pier, W. E. H
Cakile maritima Scop.—Frequent on 1 the Lough Swilly side, at
ON THE FLORA OF INNISHOWEN, CO, DONEGAL. 151
ao and Dunaff; west side of Malin Head; Malin Estuary;
an Bay; on the east side at Culdaff, sparingly.
“HRaphanus Raphanistrum Li.
aritimus Sm.—Between Stroove and Innishowen Head, and
at iaaveean Head; shore east of tron una
Crambe maritima L.—‘ At Nonvany Point in the parish of
Clonmary,”’ "Cyb, Hib. This should be Clonmany, but I have not
yet reached this point, nor am I sure of its ie tt since this
name is not in the maps, nor known to the ,
[Reseda lutea L. <7 ones plant at Geoeniasilc on the shore of
Lough Foyle, W. E
tR. Luteola L.—Very rare. At Fahan and Inch Road; between
Fahan and apf ey the railway; near the R. C. Chapel west
of Malin; at Malin, Dickie.
iola Salute ris Li. V. sylvatica Fr.
V. Curtisii Forst.—Sandy diss at Culdaff; Doagh Island and
on the opposite side of Malin Estuary, &c.
. tricolor L.—Not baer
Drosera rotundifolia Li
D. intermedia “Hayne. ee on a pate = of Slieve
Snacht, and with the following; Culm
- anglica Huds.—In a bog bid weet Silage sl Lough Inn
in East Innishowen ; Culmore, Dr. Moore.
Parnassia palustris L.—Glengivney, W. E. H. Plentiful there,
the only place I met the epee in 5 tt district
Polygala vulgaris L. and var. depressa Wend.—Common. The
latter form is commonest about Innishowen Head, &c.
t Silene anglica L.—Between Greencastle and Stroove, W. E. H.;
about Stroove. A weed in cultivated fields.
. inflata 8m.—Culmore, W.
3. ma ritima With. —Local, W. E. H. Dunaff Head; and many
other hereto round the coast.
acaulis L.—~Dunaff Head, , rare, and in one place only .
550 feet above sea level. I do not think it occurs elsewhere at s
low an ese south of the Shotland coast. Discovered here i
Mr 00
Lychnis Poseted Sibth.—Frequent.
L. divrna Sibth.—Rare. Coast at Ardmalin South, and near
Kstuary.
{L. Githago Lam.—Frequent, a colonist.
Sagina procumbens Li.——
S. apetala L1.—Malin Head.
“ strane With. Dostana. Innishtrahull, Dickie.
S. a J. Meyer.—Local, W. E.H. Near Malin R. C.
ie a eee) = Ardmalin South; on Doagh Island and Leenane.
8. subulata Wimm.—Dunaff H and on a headland about a
mile south of Ardmalin South, on the west ai of Malin dead, at
650 feet. I have not found it elsewhere in
Honkeneja peploides Ehrh.—Stroove ; Toei wore Head; Malin
Head; &c. Frequent. A rem rare large and fleshy form grows
on the shore below the oat tae station at Ardmalin, in company
152 SHORT NOTES.
with Mertensia maritima. It has numerous persicae large lower
leaves, an inch in width and from an inch to an inch and a
length. The usual tex) in Ireland is destitute ee these.
Arenaria serpyllifolia L.—Local, W. EK. H. Greencastle.
Stellaria media as Holostea t.
S. graminea Li, Abundant at Kilderry, W. E. H. A local plant
in Donegal.
S. uliginosa Murr.—Common. At 1850 feet on Slieve Snacht.
Catan pings) Thuil. C. triviale Link. C. semidecandrum L.
C. tetrandrum Curt.—Culdaff, Dickie. Sandy ground between
Buncrana and Fahan, and at Dunree; Malin Hea
onum rupicola Lebel. —Dunaff Head ; coast about Malin
Head and elsewhere.
. salinum Presl. and L. marinum Wahlb.—Both forms ey
frequent.» The latter especially so about Inch Road and Burnfoot ~
where it is frequently a submerged plant in the heavy dykes.
Spergula arvensis L.
inane 5 sylvestris L.—Rare, W. E. H.; and probably not native.
Only about cottages, but not unfrequent about Carndonagh.
Hypericum Androsemum L. H. quadrangulum L. H. pulehrum
Leers.
perforatum L.—I formerly ae sik on this pee in my N.W.
Donegal list, but I fear it was a mistake. I have not noticed it
recently, nor have I any eeoorest locality. It ieee perhaps, in
the southern parts of the coun ty, since te is recorded, without
locality, in the ‘ Cybele Siictoice from
H. humifusum L.—Frequent, W. E. i meee Culdaff, &c.
H, Elodes L.—Frequent, especially so about Malin Head.
(To be continued.)
SHORT NOTES.
SAXIFRAGA PEDATIFIDA Sm. as A Britisn Puant.—This species is
one that has long been on the border- dana of doubtful natives.
Babington admits it in his earlier editions on the authority of Don
from Clova and Wynne from Achill Island; but subsequently
excludes it as atbbelty of garden origi Hoo er relegates it to
the ‘‘ excluded species.” Looking recently over a long-neglected
parcel of duplicates in my herbariu a doze
specimens with this name, labelled as having been gathered in
Achill Island in 1853 by the late Mr. W. Andrews. They were
gentleman, who used frequently to bring him Irish rarities. On
comparing the plant with the type specimens, with the eT
of Mr. J. G. Baker, there was no doubt about referring it to thi
species ; it appears to belong to the form S. ceratophylla of Aiton,
istinguished by its rosette of somewhat rigid leaves. I hav
placed specimens in the National Herbaria at South Kensington
and Kew. The distribution of the plant on the continent is very
SHORT NOTES. 158
rapa Nyman gives it vat i a mer. (Lozére, Aesacis Gard,
ault). *_Aurrep W. Ben
On tHe Erymonocy or Vinceroxicum.—In the admirably clear
and coiitios ‘North American Flora,’ of which it is to be hoped a
further portion may shortly be issued, I notice that Dr. Gray gives
the derivation of Vincetoxiewn as ‘from vinceus, that which i hes
for binding, and toxicum, a poison, i. e., poisonous bindweed.”
But this is surely a quite untenable etymology, as a reference Z
the few works of the Fathers which I am able to consult in my far-
off home supeare. ered to show. Leonhart Fuchs, writing
of the plant, a s these words: ‘‘ Acxanmas Graecis,
Petre Tatinia’ herbie ennduars officinis Mattie tei
Germanis Schvvalbenvv sTissceve autem Domte venin appellatnr.
heli a Vi naaiOeaeay one ctuis vunrolixey, haud dubie dicta
est quod illi insignis adversus venena vis sit.” + In 1554, Matthiolus
says of we “Vis eis magna ex toluis similitudine substantie
adversus o venena, unde illi nomen.’} Dodoneus also, in
15838, Sie ‘“‘ Facultate autem Vincetoxici radices calide sunt
et sicce : venenis adversari creduntur”’;§ whilst, at the same date,
esalpinus says: “Quidam hodie Vineetoxicum vocant, quia
venena depellit. "|| As to vinceus, the fact appears ete be that an
eaptamtinsid copyist, transcribing Plautus, misread
‘Nam mihi jam intus potione juncea onerabo tie qT
and thus unwittingly endowed the Latin tongue with a word of his
own creation. It occurs nowhere else in classical literature, and
the Mai correct reading, given in the celebrated codex discovered
inal in th i
ed by all
recent editors. The above considerations will, I believe, sporti
beyond contest that the true etymology is from vincere and to
—H. F. Hance.
Lycopopium aupinum 1n Co. Wicxtow.—On the 31st of March
last I gathered this iiieoiel on the cliffs above Lough Ouler, near
the summit of Tonelagee. There was but one small patch of it,
at an altitude of 2840 feet above sea-level. The locality is close
to that of Alchemiila alpina, which I discovered here and recorded in
this Journal for 1878, p. 174. Neither of these species has been
discovered elsewhere in the Wicklow mountains or in District IV.
of the ‘ Cybele Hibernica.’—H. C. Harr.
Bracuytaecium aupicans Neck. iv cigar: —This handsome moss,
which is not often found in fruit, has, at Mr. H. Boswell’s desire,
been made an object of special pre in South Bedfordshire
* Synopt. Fl. N. America, ii. 102
t De hist. stirpium comment. cap. 45. It is noteworthy that, after the pte
of three centuries and a half, Dompte-venin—a literal translation o
252; Germain, Dict. de bot. sub voce ; eg aaa Man. d’hist. nat. méd 1090)
{ Comment in libros Dioseotidis, ad libr. iii, ec. 90. In the highly-valued
edition of Dioscorides by Saracenus, this is given as c. 106 of the third book.
ist. Pempt. iii. ib, j iii, c. 19.
2
Stichus, act. iv. 2, 56.
154 : NOTICES OF BOOKS.
during the past winter. Many fruitless journeys were made, and
scores of old thatched buildings were examined without success.
Eventually on March 26th an old thatched shed in Harlington
Beeston: was observed on which this moss was fruiting Sopleuals.
. SAUNDERS. _
WorcestersuirE Prantrs.—I am desirous of forming a Her
orks exclusively of Worcestershire plants, specimens of oth
mon and rare species, with their v a being wanted from
the four botanical districts (see ‘ The ee y of Worcestershire,’ by
Mr. Edwin Lees). At present I do rai opose : collect any
eryptogamous orders, emepting those enuaraiod’ the London
Catalogue, 7th ed.; viz., Filices, Lycopodiacea, : Maraitoasiags
Equisetaces, ecimens chiefly represent
the Malvern ae and to those botanists who collect in other
parts of the c yl should feel much obliged for ——. in
forming the sollte, which, I need hardly say, while in my pos-
session, would be at the service of any who might wish to coneudle it.
I should of course be erat to supply, as far as I could, the wants
of others from the plants of this ree od. I should add
that there are many Malvern and Teme Valley plants I also should
be very glad of. My address is 2, Commercial Buildings, Malvern
Link.—R. F. Townprow.
NOTICES OF BOOKS.
Fragmente einer nm enstaed der Characeen. By A. Braun, edited
by Dr. Orro Norpstepr. Berlin, 1882. 4to, pp. 211.
Die bisher bekannten Mar Chaise: By P. Sypow. Berlin,
1882. 8vo, 104 pp.
For many years the late Prof. A. Braun was collecting
ong a for a Monograph of the Characee, but unfortunately did
ot live to complete it. His notes, however, have fallen into most
the order. It is especially useful as clearing up Braun’s work, and
describing, or settling down, the very large number of plants to
which he has given manuscript names in public herbaria.
The classification is mainly the same as that adopted in the
Author’s previous works; the number of genera has inane been
increased to five. Wader Nitella 70 species are included, of which
17 are here described for the first time, viz _:— monodactyla, poly-
gyra, glomerulifera, prelonga, remota, Robertsoni, dispersa, pseudo-
flabellata, capitellata, aa, Asagrayana (Nordst.), microglochin,
conglobata, diffusa, polycephala, trichotoma and Lechleri. Under Toly-
pella there are 8 species, of which longicoma, apiculata and californica
NOTICES OF BOOKS. 155
tim — Wallichii, succineta, Leptopitys, ri eng psilopitys,
Thonitesi “nudifolia, Schaffn te altaica, infirm tosperma,
swears in all 142 species. Some of these are wire as subspecies,
but as they are not included a otha species, and are numbered
separately, and in all other ete treated as species, we think
must be intended to rank a
he new genus Lampr phasinisi is based on the relative position
of the globule and nucule, the former being above the latter,
whereas in Lychnothamnus they are side by side. The removal
of Chara svg (C. stelligera Bauer) to the genus Lychnothamnus is
an important step, based upon = sega 8 investigation of the
avelceinatt of the globule and n
ere are seven plates ae 273 figures, principally
anges the new species. Dr. Nordstedt has added a key, which
will no doubt prove very useful. A chapter is devoted to problems
to the Brow tDhice distribution is a great advance on that previously
published. There can be no doubt that this work is the result of
an immense anniit of investigation and very careful editing.
ante s work co ntains descriptions of the Eur kone
most remarkable undertakings of modern times. It would be un-
hecessary, if not impertinent, to draw attention to the immense
value of the work; but we may be permitted to offer to the illus
trious authors our hearty congratulations on the SaGafachory
156 NOTICES OF BOOKS.
termination of a task which lays all aystematio botanists under
great obligations to them. The following summary by Mr. Bentham
of the number of phanerogamic plants known to science may be of
interest :——
Orders. Genera. Species (estimated).
Polypetalx 82 2610 81,874
Gamopetale 45 2619 84,556
Monochlamydex 36 801 11,784
nosperm 3 44 415
Monocotyledons 34 1495 18,576
Totals 200 7569 97,205
We have received the ‘ Report of an exploration of parts ot
foi cosines Idaho, and Montana’ ist of by Lieut.-Gen. P. H. Sheridan
THE ri Annual Report of the Erith and Belvedere Nat. Hist.
Soc. contains a list of the Mosses of the neighbourhood, by Dr.
A. S. Greenway.
Dr. J. Croumbie Brown has compiled a readable little volume
entitled ‘ The Forests of England and the management of them in
bye-gone times’ eatatiiiet Oliver & Boyd).
We have received me peng ee gs be 1880-1882, Sete
by the Sociedade Brot a (Coimbra, 1883). It contains a
cone a of the plants distributed by ‘a Society, to which’ are
adde tical notes on some of the more interesting, with des-
captions ‘of Pulicaria mioroophaa Lange, and Andryala Ficalheana
Daveau, species new to science
Unver the title ‘ Timehri,’ the Royal Agricultural and Commer-
cial Society of New Guinea is issuing a half-yearly journal, Mr.
E. F. im Thurn being editor. In the second number, Mr. G. 8.
Kaieteur Savannah’ ; and there is also a letter from Dr. Schom-
burghk of Adelaide, giving some interesting autobiographical details.
Mr. William Trelease sends us a reprint from the ce gp
of the Boston Bociety of Nat. History of his paper “ On the struc-
tures which favour cross-fertilization in several plants.” large
number of observations upon numerous pacapeg are quell those
upon Lemna minor being especially interestin
Unvzr the title ‘ hag a wi eae randy Messrs. Samp-
son Low and Co. have issued a handsome large quarto volume
containing sixteen colour “al groups = ere ions, Although
not — pogo es book will be useful to the many who wish
to asc the of the more striking plants met with in
eir coor oh aang’ ‘ts Alps. The flowers have been painted
natural size, from living plants; each species stands out clearly,
and the colouring is very careful. Each group is accompanied by
an outline sketch, from which the names may be readily seas
NOTICES OF BOOKS. 157
The letterpress, as far as it goes, is accurate ; and the book is above
the average of such works. The authoress, Mrs. Ward, modestly
conceals her name under the ed B. 0: We
Messrs. Cassell have re-issued, very low price considering
the goodness of the book, the pe Rete of Figuier’s Vegetable
World’ for which Mr. Dyer i is understood to be responsible, and
which, as might be expected from this fact, is an exceedingly useful
little volume. W d it at some length in this Journal for 1872
(pp. 347-349), and need not do more now than endorse the favourable
opinion there expressed. We note that certain small errors have
been corrected. For the general reader it is a very useful pat
and the numerous and beautiful Halbetcns make it a ve
attractive one.
Bo v. ScororperR & C. Reuss, ‘ Die Beschadigung
der Weceiation rel Rauch und die Oberharzer Hiittenranchscha-
den’ (Berlin, Parey). — Tu. pr Hewpreicn, ‘Flore de I’Ile de
aloni
L. de
Générale des Champignons’ (Paris, Doin; 8 fr.).—G. Sicarp,
‘ Histoire Naturelle des Champignons’ (Paris, Delagrave).
ARTICLES IN JOURNALS.
merican Journal of Science. — A. Gray & J. H. Trumbull,
' pave of De Candolle’s * Origin of Cultivated "Plants, .
American Puli — W. J. Beal, ‘ Movements of roots of
Indian oe in germination.’ — J. G. Lemimon, ‘ Wild Potatoes
of Arizon
Botanische Centralblatt (no. 13). — a, Sanio, ‘ Additamentum
secundum in Harpidiorum cognition — Nos. 14415. M.
Kienitz, ‘Die Entstehung der ‘ Ma rkflecke (2 plates). —No. 16.
W. Hillhouse, ‘Ueber den intercellularen Zusammenhang von
Protoplasten
Botanische Zeitung (Mar. 28). —E. Warming, ‘ Botanische
Notizen.’ — (Mar. 30). E. Zacharias, ‘ Ueber Eiweiss, Nuclein
und Plastin —(Ap. 6, 18, 20).—A. Fischer, ‘ Ueber die Zelltheilung
der Coste (i plate).
Botaniska Notiser 1888, 1.——E. Adlerz, ‘ a ofver
Saaabierns i jemtlandska fjalltrakterna 1882.’ — L. M. Neuman,
‘Studier dfver Skanes och Hallands flora.’ — No. 2. iar) Kaurin,
: hwo 0 ad manao ~H. W. Arnell, ‘ Sorbus Aucuparia L.,
—
seat Bot. France (xxix.; Session & Dijon).— oger,
‘Sur : tubereule de Colchicum autumnale.’ — T. dict Gomi : ‘Sur
rig Primula officinalis, P. grandiflora, et leurs hybrides.’ — Lucand
& X. Gillot, ‘Supplément au Catalogue des Cleaiidignbunn: des
environs d’Autun.’ — X. Gillot, ‘Sur quelques variations du
Pteris aquilina.’ — oe : heen des Ampélidées;
vrilles et inflorescences.’ — A. C ‘ Observations sur la Flore
montagneuse du Cap Corse.’ — E. sae t & J. A. Richter, ‘ Sur
quelques plants de la Cote-d’or et les Basses-Pyrénées.’
158 ARTICLES IN JOURNALS.
Bulletin of Torrey Botanical Club (March). — G. hears Aes tie
hybrid Oaks ’ (8 plates). — Id., Sears edractus Torr
agen ‘New or little-know Hs 8 S. Ferns’ (.Votholena orsen
. sp.). — F. L. Seribner, ‘ Grasses oped y Pringle in Ari
sad ‘Oalifornia® (Diplachne viscida, Poa Pringlei, spp. nn. ). — KE.
ight, ‘ eg leaves in Limnanthemum lacunosum.’
p- —L. Celakovsky, : vhs einige Arte
Rassen der fata Thymus.’ — (Ap. 11). J. Velenovsky, ‘ “Ueber
die Traubenwickel von Drosera ia veh ana (1 plate). — P. G.
Strobl, ‘ Flora der Nebroden’ (cont.
Garden (March 31). — ‘ Bundbobsuats bigibbum’ (ic. pict.).
(rardeners’ Chronicle (Mar. 31). —— Eria Elwesii Rehb. f., Ro-
driguezia Lehmanni Rehb. f., spp. nn. — (Ap. 7). W. B. Hemsley,
‘The Bermudas’ (coneluded). — Holeeeeg Cecilia Rehb. f.,
Epidendrum Endersit Rehb. f., spp. — (Ap. 14). J. Attfield,
‘Note on Sap.’ — T. Moore Sneonitnd Japonion; var. corymbifera, —
Aerides mgasio Rehb. f. Calo, gyne chloroptera Rehb. f., spp. nn. —
J. G. Baker, ‘Supplementary notes on Cyclamen.’ — Juni;
recurva (fig. ‘6 9).— (Ap. 21). W. G. Smith, Puccinia Buai
ae bie ™)
al of Linnean Society, xx. no. 127 (Ap. 16). — J. G. Baker,
; Contributions to the Flora of Madagascar ; part ii., Monopetale ’
(many new species; four new gen era—Schismatoclada (Rubiacee),
Tetraspidium (Scrophulariacese), Monochochlamys and Forsythiopsis
page eam with a plate. A short summary will be found
.9
NP cbieige (Ap. 20). — iy Allen, ‘ The Marsh Marigold.’
Magyar Névénytani Lap (March). — T. eo vig ae
‘ Fragmenta a omtase Serbice I.’ — V. Borbas, ‘ Inula
Csatoi and I. h — L. Simkovies, ‘ Inula hybrida.’
mt Naval, —J.G. Ogle, ‘Fertilization of Saxifraga
(1 plate). — W. Grove, ‘Nomad Fungi: Reclassification of
Crain (concluded) — J. EH. Bagnall, ‘ Flora of Warwickshire ’
(con
ne . (March 29). — ag Allen, ‘ The Shapes of Leaves’
(concluded). — (Ap. 5). F. M. Burton, ‘ Sap-flow.’ — (Ap. 12).
W. . Dyer, ‘ Deceaive Pint —— (Ap. 19). W. B. Hemsley,
‘On the a of the oe and the Caprifig.
,
Naturalist. — J. G. Baker, ‘On wie _ state of our know-
ledge of tne Geography of British Pla
(Esterr. Bot. Zeitschrift. — seg meeimo ty ‘ Rosa reversa W.&K.’
—§. S. v. ben cca ‘ Mykologisches.’ — B. Blocki, ‘Zur
Flora yon Galiz — V. v. Borbas, ‘Synonymia Mentharum.’
— J. “Ins claude Lechthal ’ (concluded). — P. G, Strobl,
‘Flora des Etna’ (contd.
ee Journal (Mar. 81).— D. Morris, ‘ Cinchona
Cultivation in Jamaica.’ (Ap. 7). W. A. H. Naylor ‘ Bitter
snrsieols ‘of Hymen sacle eacelsum.’ — W.C.On deakies - Moanin
Plants of Ceylon.’ — J. Attfield, ‘ Note on Sap.’
LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON, 159
Science Gossip. — EK. Malan, ‘ Orchis mascula’ (concluded). —
W.
C. F. W. T. Williams, ‘ Micro-Fungi Bathonienses.’ — W. B. Grove,
‘ Notes on Schizomycetes’ (contd.).
LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON.
inna 1, 1883. —Sir John Lubbock, Bart., F.R.S., President,
in the chair. — Mess s. F. W. Bu ba el Joseph J ohnson were
ad :—
.M :
tions lead him to aes that the epiphyllous cryptogam in question
supports the view that a en is a compound organism composed
stellate patches, greyish green blotches, clear grey spots, and white
shining circles,—but these pass imperceptibly into one another, and
vary in size from a speck to a quarter eg an inch in diameter.
The reddish sept of the earlier Seon an Alga, # which ane
t by de
hyphe, which produce black dots, viz., the fruit-bodies. The author
describes in detail the peculiarities of growth and reproduction of
the Alga and fungus, and formation of the Lichen. He alludes to
and criticises Dr. Cunningham’s account of Mycoidea parasitica,
which latter is evidently closely related to that described by himself.
Assuming that Mycoidea and Ward’s Alga are se Re,
same, either Cunningham discovered a female organ of jay nie star te
which becomes fertilized and produces zoospores, or he confounded
this with fertile hair-organs. As regards the systematic fact of
the Alge, a eg aR with Colecheta suggests that there is very
little in common, be mode growth, of the disk-like thallus
and the produstion of eens s from certain cells. The genus
h agree in several
important oints, viz., orange-r red oily cell-contents, habitat,
ar of zoospores in ovoid cells developed terminally and
latera The structure of the thallus and relative positions of the
ei oe of fungal and algal portions agree with what occurs in
heteromerous crustaceous Lichens, as Graphidea; but the peri-
thecia indicate an angiocarpous alliance, bringing this form nearer
such families as Pertusaria and Verrucaria, to the latter of which
it may ultimately be referred. i :
February 15.—Sir John Lubbock, Bart., F.R.8., President, in
the chair. — Mr. J. G. Baker read the third part of his “ Contri-
160 LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON.
butions to the Flora of Madagascar.” This includes descriptions of
the new Incomplete and Monocotyledons rome in the col-
lections lately Pedaived fro n and Dr. G. W.
Park e only new genus is a Balnnophord pra resembling
in habit a com Fo Spheria, which Sir J. D. Hooker paar to
cell Phiten: but of which the material is still incomplete.
A large number of the new species belong to widely rol pear
genera, such as [icus, Loranthus, Croton, Acalypha, and Peperomia.
In Lauracea, an order hitherto feebly. repr amaitadt: in the island,
there are several novelties. Types characteristic of the Cape and
mountain regions of Central Africa are represented by Fawrea,
Peddiea, Dais, Kniphofia, and Dipe ig one species each, and by
three Aristeas and four Aloes. The Dipcadi is curious because, as
in an Angolan species gathered by Welwitsch, the tails of the three
upper segments grow longer and longer in the upper flowers of the
raceme, till at the top oe lamina is entirely absorbed. Of endemic
types there are three new Obetias and two Tambourissas. The
Bamboo of the forests of 1 Imerina, pie received from Dr. Parker
for the first time in flower, proves to be the same species that is
common in the interior of Bourbon. “Ot novelties nearly allied to
north temperate us there are three species of Bromus, one of
Stipa, and two Carices from the Ankaratra mountains, one near to
wisa and the har fo ampullacea.* A plant not in flower, with
ous compound phyllocladia, is probably an Hxocarpus allied
the Norfolk Island /. phyllanthoides. There is a third species of
e new Alismaceous genus Weisneria, hitherto known in India an
has contributed a complete a Set with synonyms, of the species
ve Cyperus known in Madagascar and the neighbouring islands.—
congregata.”” This gasteromycetous fungus, which is nearly related
to Geaster, consists of a mass of individuals closely seated ae
on a corky stroma. These individuals have been found up till now
with only one peridium, and the Rev. M. J. Berkeley, who first
described the plant in 1844, treated the stroma as the hom ologue
of an outer peridium. Mr. eer 9 ound on some specimens
brought from Dammara-land b T. C. Een a true outer
eridium common to all the individuals. From an examination of
it he is able to throw light on the prion! sf Naeem of this
fungus. — Mr. W. B. Hemsley read a , * On the
synonymy of Didi Atti and on the alonipation oe the pedicel in
D. pallens.” The latter saprophytic ama is set scattered in
Tropical Asia, though apibaiet ntly nowhere very ¢ on. At the
time of flowering the pedicels are reir than the £ Rowse, which
are ies than half an om long; but afterwards they been
sometimes as much as a foot. The object seems to be to carry the
ripening fruit clear of ie wet decaying vegetable seiahais in which
e plant grows.
* Figures and descriptions of these Carices appear in the present number of
this Journal.
COMPLETION
OF
BENTHAM & HOOKER'’S
GENERA PLANTARUM.
NOW? meds ¥.
Vou. IIT., Part 2, completing the Work, 52s.; net cash
frosnitsante with order), 25s. Postage Inland,
Continental, and U.S. America, 9d.; Foreign
Postal Union, 1s. 6d. and 2s. 3d. :
Vou. III. Complete, 56s.; net cash (remittance with
order), 45s. Postage: Inland, Continental, and
U.S. America, ls. 4d.; Foreign Postal Union,
2s. 8d. and 4s.
The Work complete, in 3 Vols., £8. 2s.; net cash
(remittance with order), £6. 10s.
*.* Subscribers are advised to complete their sets
without delay, for which purpose former Parts
and Vols. can for the present be had, except
Part 1 of the first Vol.
LONDON :
L. REEVE & CO.,5 HENRIETTA STREET, COVENT GARDEN.
161
IN MEMORY OF GEORGE STACEY GIBSON, F.L.S.
By G. 8. Bouter, F.L.S.
(Wire Portrait.)
i Ae aphocics knowledge of. local floras, which seems to become
rarer as a general knowledge of Botany becomes more common, has
sustained a serious loss in ‘the: death of GuorGE STACEY Gipson,
which oceurred on April 5th...
Mr. Gibson was born on July: 20th, 1818, Pe Safiron Walden,
the small town in the north-western corner of the county of Essex,
in which he.spent most, of his life, and which he enriched by his
numerous and munificent. benefactions. . He was the only child of
Wyatt George Gibson and his wife Deborah, daughter of George
Stacey, of Alton, Hampshire, his father’s family being mainly from
the North of England and: connected Soars those of Middlebrooke,
Johnson, and Atkinson, from the ghbourhood of Doncaster,
Wilson of Kendal, and Wyatt, Mx. Gibson pas lineally descended
from Sir Henry Wyatt, the father of the poet... His branch of the
Gibson family migrated into Essex, from Norfolk, about 125 years
back; and, though another branch was previously settled at Great
Chesterford, the great grandfather of the late author of ie ‘ Flora
of Essex,’ Georg e Gibson, for fifty-two Ppa a minister of the
Society of Friends, was the axe sot the family to live in Saffron
observation not o oe added many species to the list of Essex plants,
but also detected several forms previously ead in Bri
The following is a chronological list of the latter
1. Cuscuta Trifolii . 1842. 4. Arenaria aig . 1844.
2. Crepis setosa . . . 1848. 5. Galium Vaillantii. . 1844.
3. Filago spathulata. 18438. 6. Potentilla norvegica . 1868.
Of these most were recorded in the pages of the first series of the
‘ Phytologist,’ his contributions to which were as follows:—To vol. i
(1841-44), p. 408, ‘A Flora of the N eighbourhood of Saffron Walden,’
1842, containing Cuscuta Epithymum? which afterwards ae to be
C. Trifolii; p. 466, ‘Additional Observations to a ‘‘ Not a sup-
posed New British Cuscuta,” by C. C. Babington’ (C. “Drifolit),
January, 1843; p. 785, ‘ Rarer Plants observed near Weymouth,’
t, p.
August, 1843; p. 770, ‘Note.on the New Cuscuta,’ August, 1848 ;
p. 817, ‘ Notice of a Visit to ‘Black Notley,’ ty Joshua Clarke and
JourNaL or Borany.—Vou. 21. [Junz, 1883.]
162 GEORGE STACEY GIBSON.
G. §. Gibson, October, 1848; p. 838, ‘Supplement to the List of
Saffron Walden Plants,’ November, 1843, Sao Crepis setosa ;
. 902, ‘Notice on a Carduus found near $ n Walden,’ January,
18438 (C. dubius Willd.); p. 996, ‘Note ais Primula elatior,’
May, 1844, asserting its specific tstinccion: = 1123, ‘ Additional
Plants found about Saffron Walden during the Summer of 1844,
with Remarks on some of the Species,’ October, 1844, recording
Galium Vaillantii. To vol. ii. (1845-47), p. 478, ‘ Botanical Notes
for aoe: containing records from Yorkshire and the Lake District ;
. 676, otice of some Localities of Plants in pono 1, &c., in
the 8th Month, 1846’; p. 269, ‘ Cr - setosa and . a hortensis
near Saffron Walden,’ ciel aah 847. To vol. i ili. Pes. 50),
p- 216, ‘Notice of the Discovery of Filago Jussiai near Saffron
Walden,’ July, 1848, now known as F’. spathulata; p. 308,
‘ Botanical Notes for 1848,’ ee visits to Box Hill, Bot-
tisham and Burwell Fens, and Newmarket, August, 1848; p. 540,
: ot Newbould the discoverer of Melilotus arvensis,’ A ril, 1849 ;
707, ‘ Botanical Notes for 1849,’ October, 1849. And to vol. iv.
(i851_5 3), p. 64, ‘ Botanical Notes for 1851,’ February, 1851,
sauna plants from Dunoon (printed Durroun), Argyleshire.
e ‘ Botanical Gazette,’ vol. ii. (1850), is a letter from Mr.
Gibson to Henfrey on Fumaria Vaillantii. In ‘English Botany
Supplement,’ 2890, Arenaria uliginosa is stated to have been found
in 1848 by a party of four, so the actual discoverer is believed to
have been Mr. Gibson. Lastly, the finding of Potentilla norvegica,
in Burwell Fen, Cambridgeshire, in 1868, was recorded in our own
pages (Journ. Bot. vi. (1868) p. 802).
1846 he communicated to Mr. Watson a list of West Cornish
plants, which is incorporated into ‘Topographical Botany,’ where
also records are acknowledged from Mr. Gibson for North Essex,
Cambridge, East and West noes Surrey, West Sussex, North
and South Devon, Monmouth, Ra dnor, C a Merioneth,
Denbigh, North and West 3 Yorkshire, Durham, and Per
As early as 1843, as we are told in the Preface, on « entertained
the thought of compiling a Flora of a and wrote to several
botanists on the subject, among ie o Edward Forster, from
hints he “learnt that he had already collected considerable
terials for such a work, and egun to arrange them.
Finding the task in such goo od ha sid? says Mr. Gibson, ‘“‘I gladly
made over to him all the information which had come within my
reach, and during the few — years of his (Forster's) life we had
frequent conversation and correspondence on the subject of his
intended Flora. After his death, in 1849, no manuscript of this
aking, m
various sources were gradually accumulated, till the appearance of
the Floras of Suffolk and Cambrid eshire gage me to put
them eto: shape for publication.” Accordingly, in 1862, ‘ The
Flora of Essex; or a List of the Flowering Plants ae oe found
in the County of Essex ; with the Localities of the less common
Species palsaresiziod by recent observation and reference to former
GEORGE STACEY GIBSON. 168
siieaen and Illustrated with four coloured Plates of the Plants
peculiar to the County, and a Map, small 8vo; pp. 1. and 470
lished i i
a
shillings, which can hardly have Eatcine Song bare cost of pro-
duction, this work was a considerable e to its author; but
yielded him in return a well-merited scientific ploar a as a local
botanist. It was in several respects a distinct advance on pre
county floras. As had been done in the ‘Flora Hlertfordionsis’ and
‘Flora of Cambridgeshire,’ he carefully traced the distribution in the
county of common as well as of rarer plants; but he also searched
e
curate and concise. The on y great improvement in county floras
established since the publication of this work has been the substitu-
ion of the division into river-basins for that into artificial districts.
Everyone who has followed in his steps in the study of our older
i tes writers will fully endorse his remark that ‘‘ the examination
of these old ae has produced a decided conviction that much
—y te exercised by” ‘their authors, ‘‘ both as rope sein
observations credited to Ray. It is but fair to mention here, as is
done by the author in his preface, the great assistance rendered to
him, as to thn seg ters of several other local Floras, by his friend,
Rev. W. W. ould, who undertook excursions in several out-
lying districts to ne localities, who searched the herbaria of Dale,
Buddle, and others, corrected the proofs, ‘‘and added ie 7 critical
cian. In
the Linnean Society ; but, after the
7 oe
3 <. on
~~
&
°
services to his native town was the 2 promation of the branch ae
from Audley End. His father having, in 1830, discovered a number
of human skeletons in his garden, Mr. Gibson in 1876 commenced
a series of excavations which have resulted in the discovery of a
most important series of remains belonging to the 9th or 10th
century, underlaid by a prehistoric village of pit- ag gm which
_ will be described in a most interesting ‘Paper by Mr. H. Ecroyd
164 GEORGE STACEY GIBSON.
Smith, illustrated, at Mr. Gibson’s expense, by twelve ne
plates, in the forthcoming part of the ‘ Transactions of the Essex
from the Crag; and one of the chief occupations of the last three
years of his life has been the re-arrangement of the very excellent
local Museum of Natural History originally founded by him in con-
junction with his uncle, Jabez Gibso
In 1877 and 1878 he held the ofits of Mayor of Walden, and at
the time of his death he was an alderman and J.P. for the borough,
and senior partner of the firm of Gibson, Tuke, and Gibson,*
Gibson in commemoration of the Prince of es’s marriage. He
built a new Town Hall and several alms ‘gamer i town ;
further endowed the Hospital founded Pe his father; gave thirty
acres as a site for the Friends’ Se hoo ich he was Treasurer ;
Foreign School Society’s Training College. "He was also a liberal
mployed. Fo
as ‘Clerk of the Yearly Meeting,” over the conferences of the
Temperance Hotel, ig Street, K.C., on April 5th, of
inflammation of the kidn
He was buried on the ‘ith in So pretty little ee -ground
behind the Friends’ Meeting House, in his native town, being
followed to the grave by about aie titiiend people, testifying to
the generat respect for one of whom it has been said that ‘‘he does
not seem to have left a single enemy.”
Smnall of stature and with a face in which several persons have
been struck by a tires to Mr. Herbert Spencer, he was quiet
and unobtrusive in man Seldom speaking until he had formed
a matured opinion, he We: an unusually ‘ well-read’? man, of wide
culture and of sound judgment. Exact, punctual, cautious, and
conscientious in an unusual degree, he was alike fitted to succeed
in business or in os investigation. It has been written of
him by those who knew him personally that ‘the eiccaragas of
intellectual and moral qualities made him what he was.
to a deal. His unbounded liberality was never indiscriminate :
sia Chas one of the “heron er number of botanists for whiins We are
indebted ‘ ttle banking profession, among whom have been Dawson acieae
Willi Borrer, Edward Pontak “and the present President of the Linne
Séeiety, the two last members of one firm.
NEW CHINESE CYRTANDRE®. 165
would never pay more for anything than what he considered its
true value, and he never gave to any object as to which he was not
perfectly satisfied. Few men of equal wealth can ever have taken
as much pains to dispose of it rightfully, and the extent of his
private charities will never be known. Plain-spoken, he was yet
considerate for the feelings of others, and would interest himself in
their behalf as completely as in his own affairs. So punctual was
et in keeping engagements that at a meeting at which he chanced
o be two minutes late it was concluded that he had been altogether
proventa from attending.”’
A —— he may not have had any wide knowledge of
scnstiniorlit forms; but with cirri modesty he submitted
all the heuvtades to which his acute powers of observation led him
to the judgment of his friends, Mr. Sica Mr. Forster, and
Professor hee a
For much that i am here able to say of him I am indebted to
ae Riendo, Joshua Clarke, Esq., J.P., F.L.8., R. M. Christy, Ksq.,
R : ewbould ; but interested as I am in the
isso flora, it gives me ie ch pleasure in being able to add my
mite of admiration for one who must undoubtedly take high rank ~
among the pioneers of the eh Br critical study of British plants.
NEW CHINESE CYRTANDREZ..
By H. F. Hance, Ph.D., F.L.8. Memb. R. Soc. Ratisbon, &e.
Wuen, in 1861, Mr. Bentham published the ‘Flora Hong-
kongensis,’ the Gesneracea,—all belonging to the tribe Cyrtandrea,—
known from the vast empire of China, were but three in number ;
Midgets acuminata Wall., Chir ita sinensis Lindl., both from
tragiin and Bea Swinhoti, a Formosan “ners and
orth Chinese plant with the Rahn species wat indeed, they
are outwardly indistinguishable) ; but he only added one to t
Chinese list, Isanthera discolor, gathered by Oldham in Formosa.
ww ese Se. ome me vy. 230.
Journ. iii, 85.
1 ee Diag: non St. Pétersb, ix. 368.
166 NEW CHINESE CYRTANDRES.
Finally, in 1875, Mr. 8. Le eee mors recorded the Japanese
Lysionotus pauciflorus Maxim. from Kiu-kiang, and described a new
referable to Oreocharis, or perhaps swt « nil cago bringing up .
the Chinese numbers of the order to ele
The exploration by the Rey. B. C. pes one of the most
assiduous and successful investigators of the Kwang-tung flora, of
the lovely and romantic regions of the Lien- chau River, has now
brought to light eight other species, of which diagnoses are subjoined,
a few of them unfortunately dra » from incomplete specimens.
Mr. Clarke also reports an undescribed Chirita, collected by the
late Mr. Swinhoe at Amoy, so that, within a period o of twenty years,
than six-fold. The occurrence of eight new species of one group,
all collected by a single person, within a limited region, shows the
extraordinary richness of the flora, and the great amount of
interesting oe en still awaiting discovery, as the area of ex-
ploration is en
In con waving foe brief remarks, the ae desires to record
his opinion — that eg Sensi a have at least as good (or as little) a
claim to se m Gesnereeé as ’ acciniacee have from Hricacee ;
and that Es creer the Cyrtandreous genera require subdivision, if
gage cop - be—as they should —considered equivalent to those of
the an sub-order. They do oi seem to have been quite
ie dealt with in the ‘ Gene
\w¥? 1. Oreocharis ? filipes, sp. sii — Radice tenui lignosa de-
scendente, foliis radicalibus oblongo- obovatis integerrimis utrinque
obtusis supra vivide viridibus tomento derasili floccoso primum
tectis demum glabratis ut tag densissime fulventi-pannosis venis
utrinque omnino inc onspicuis Ssubpollicaribus a lin. latis petiolo
pannoso 3-lineali laberrimis arcuato-
recurvis circ. 2 poll. longis apice sihballakin” trifloris, calycis 5-
partiti laciniis angustis acutis, corolla ?, capsula lanceolata acumi-
nata glaberrima 3 lin. tantum longa.
Sub rupibus impendentibus, “ad angustias Yeung-tin, fluvii
Lien-chau, 290 m. p. a Cantone, d. 12 Oct. 1881, coll. rev. B. C.
Henry. (Herb. propr. n. gee
Although there is but a single calyx without corolla, and a
capsule on all the specimens g cathe ed, so that I have been unable
to examine the floral structure, yet the “habit of this pretty little
plant makes me feel almost sure that it is fgg to Oreocharis,
2% 2. Didymocarpus (OrtHosaa ?) demissa, sp. nov.—Caudice
brevi crassiusculo, foliis fet bos aliigeise: oblongis pgs bere
acutis utrinque dense hirsutis 2- pollicaribus in petiolum pollic
sensim angustatis, seapis foliis super atis pilis septatis villosis aie
8-5-floris, pedicellis 2 lin. longis, calycis 24 linealis 6-partiti
cohen sabe aubelath villosis, corolle albide e tubo gracilescenti
superne modice ampliate extus tomentose pollicaris lobis oblongis
* Journ. Bot. 1875, 1) pp. .. 229, a1,
NEW CHINESE CYRTANDREX. oo.
obtusis ciliatis, genitalibus faucem attingentibus, staminibus 2,
ovario lineari tomentoso stylo tomentello eo duplo longiore coronato,
stigmate cupulato
In rupibus eke Sai-ngau, ad fluvium Lien-chau, 210 m. p. a
metropoli — d. 5 Oct. 1881, detexit rev. B. C. Henry.
(Herb. propr. n. 22142.)
A pretty, delicate little plant, quite distinct from any known to
me, of which I must add that my diagnosis is drawn up from a
solitary specimen, with only two flowers, from one of which the
corolla has fallen
" Petrocodon, genus novum.
Calyx 5-partitus, segmentis lineari-subulatis. Corolle urceolato-
campanulate lobis 5, triangularibus, acutis, erectis. Stamina 2,
ree
minuta, fusiformia, subtiliter tuberculata, utrinque breviter appen-
diculata. Herba tes Folia radicalia, petiolata. Scapi laxe
eymiferi, multiflor
ymocarpo, cn videtur, proximus; ast, corolle forma, genericam
ae omni jure postulat.
220% 8. P. dealbatus.—Radice crassiuscule-fibrosa, foliis in sicco
coriaceis oblongis acutis basi _cuneatis margine eviter undulatis
penninerviis costa nervisqu Il. longis
1-2 poll. latis petiolo 1-2. pollicari supra ‘glabratis sabes preecipue
secus costam petioloque passim pilis quasi induratis concretisque
corolla 3 lin. longa, renee pollicari glaberrima stylo brevi coronata.
Juxta Tsing-lin, secus fl. Lien-chau, 230 m. p. a Cantone, d
. Bee 1881, e epi decerpsit rev. B. C. Henry. (Herb. propr.
23.
22
1208. ‘ 4&schynanthus / Hapiorricuium) apicidens, sp. nov.—
Caule crassiusculo angulato cortice cinereo suberoso g berrimo
tecto n angulatos glaberrimos eden gla-
siccitate rigidis oblongis utrinque obtusiusculis apice
versus utr 1-2-dentatis costa supra impressa subtus elevata
nninerviis nervis subtus tantum ibique obscure perspiciendis 14-2
Sr fore 5-7 lin. oper Paste 2-lineali supra hispido, floribus ad
es ramorum seepe sursum trichotomorum 2-3 fascicu apignome
cellis gracilibus 1— m8 gollicaribias fultis, corolla ... ?, eapsula
minute pustulata 24-84 poll. longa calyce 5-fida 1}- -lineali saeinitn
lairinobstes apice siding cnet, seminibus (inclusis pilis) circ. lineam
ongis pete rare levi
In monticulo iibeato’ juxta pagum Tai-ping, 309 m. p.
Cautene;t secus fl. Lien-chau, supra rupes strato humi iris ‘tetas
copiose scandentem, d. 19 Oct. 1881, detexit rev, B. C. Henry.
(Herb. propr. no, 22056,
168 NEW CHINESE CYRTANDREZ.
qo88 5. gual a eburnea, sp. nov.—Caudice abbreviato lignoso
1 poll. diametro rosulas foliorum ex < apice lateribusque emittente,
foliis sonfertia crasse carnosis a integerrimis acutis supra
lete viridibus pubentibus subtus dense appresse tomentosis pilis
— septatis nervis sini ae Be impressis subtus paulo
ulis ad 6 poll. longis 8 poll. latis petiolis brevibus supra
planis subtus convexiuseulis basi connatis 9 Jin. latis, pedunculis
aulo brevioribus
vel eo triplo longioribus, sera 10-25 floris basi bracteis 2 ovatis
cutis to tosis basi connatis fultis, floribus cernuis in exem-
subsessilibus singulo bracteola lanceolata tomentosa stipato, calycis
fissi cum pedicellis pilis septatis setaceo-acuminatis pur-
ari-lanceola i
_ herentibus, staminodiis filamentis duplo brevioribus paulo cea
glandulosis, disco cupuliformi, stylo exserto apice deflexo cum ova:
tomentoso et glanduloso, stigmate bilamellato, capsula cofnrenien
cari.
Juxta Sai- -ngau, secus fi. Lien-chau, provincia Cantonensis, ‘d.
5 Oct. 1881, invenit rev. B. C. Henry. (Herb. propr. no. ope
Of this beautiful species a plant dug up and potted by Mr. H
flowered with me at the end of August, 1882, and I have ‘unaladla
drawn up the above character from it, as ail as from the dried
wild aentiaehe, which have much longer many-flowered peduncles.
t is well distinguished by its stout caren: stem, only 24
inches high in the living specimen now before me, which sends out
leaf-shoots just in the manner of Cycas sain Thunb. Iti we; t
think, most nearly allied to C. sinensis Lindl.
qt 6. Chirita Juliz, sp. nov. —Acaulis, foliis crassiusculis molliter
i. 8 Pp
subtus convexo, floribus plerumque binis pedunculo communi semi-—
licari pedicellisque 3-linealibus hirsutis fultis, helenae betes
lineari-s sgiearees hirsutis, calycis ad basin usque fissi lacin
subulatis hirsutis 5-6 lin. longis, corollm extus soeataile tae
ae vectdlosa sensim ampliate tubo extus albido intus ceruleo-
venoso lobis obtusis violascenti-cwruleis macula citrina inter duos
uperior
medio tubo insertis filamentis parce glandulosis antheris albidi
breviter barbatis, ee Delete recurvis, ovario ‘ladies
tomentosis stigmate
Secus fl. Lien- Shige. are Cantonensis, m. Octobri 1881,
sterilem detexit rev. B. C. Henry. (Herb. propr. no. 22077.)
A remarkably pretty species, the flower a good deal like Barleria
NEW CHINESE CYRTANDREE. 169
seg in colour and marking. A transplanted specimen flowered
n June, 1882, and from this I have drawn up my character.
I have ciaiad it after Mr. Henry’s eldest daughter, a sweet little
girl, and the —- companion and assistant in his fruitful
botanical explorati
2201 7. Boea a te ra, sp. nov.— Caudice brevi merken ara
nervis venisque reticulatis conspicue elevatis 5-7 poll. longis ad
2 poll. latis, pedunculis ‘folio paulo brevioribus dense fulventi-
confluentibus, ovario oblongo glaberrimo, rite brevi, stigmate
punctiformi, te 8 lin. longa
Sec n-chau, prov. Cantonensis, m. Maio 1881, leg. rev.
B. C. Henry. ‘(Her wo gat no. 21741.
fine spec which my srg are not in fully
developed flower, sepeets closely — to B. flocculosa C. B Cla ke.*
It lived with me for many months, but died —— blossoming,
being attacked by a species of Coccus.
Primulina, genus novum.
Calyx lageniformis, ultra medium 5-fidus segmentis lanceolatis.
Corolle hypocraterimorphe tubus us ng lobis 5, oblongis,
paulo inequalibus, patentibus. Stamina 2, imo tubo inserta;
filamentis Pain. anther libere, loculis divaricatis. Staminodia
nulla. Discus niliec = m liberum, breve, oblongum, biloculare,
placentis bilobis; stylas vix ovario longior, stigmate bilamellato.
rage caulis. Folia css at petiolata. Scapi apice umbellatim
5 flor
ba habitu floribusque Primulam mire simulans, a Didymo-
carpo, Oreocharide et Chirita, corolle forma facile distinctum
WW? gp, Tabacum.—Radice fibrosa, foliis carnosulis orbieulari
oblongis obtusis margine lobulatis basi leviter cordatis pilosi
subtus glandulosis nervis supra impressis subtus fortiter iicatis
2-21 poll. longis petiolo crasso supra plano subtus convexo apice
v. per totam longitudinem marginato 2}-34 poll. longo fultis,
Scapis petiolo circ. equilongis Powe ac glandulosis 3-5 floris
post anthesin arcte recurvis, floribus breviter pedicellatis beanies
os
Ad angusti as Taicli, secus fl, Lien-chau, 270 m. p. a Cantone,
d. 10 Oct. 1881, leg. rev. B. CO. Henry. (Herb. propr. no. 22094.)
* Commelyn. et Cyrtandr. Bengal. t. 83.
170 ON THE FLORA OF INNISHOWEN, CO. DONEGAL.
This pretty little _ is very delicate, and exceedingly sear
some to rear in cultiv I have only had a single flower
examine. Itisso eohietal like a Primula, nba os gin in posaaat
that it was only dissection which showed me a Gesneracea.
Mr. Henry says that, when alive, the Patitles: teeth exhales
a powerful odour of tobacco, which it communicates to the hands
of anyone touching it, and that it is universally eae to the
natives by the name of Shek-in, that j is ‘ Rock Tobac
ON THE FLORA OF INNISHOWEN, CO. DONEGAL.
By H. C. Harr, B.A.
(Continued from p. 152).
*Acer Pseudo-platanus Huds. PR sn naturally on the walls of
Derry, Dr. Moore, Ord. Sur. .
Geranium dissectum L. G. Rober tianum L. G. molle L.
Erodium cicutarium Sm
Linum catharticum L.-—Abundant.
Radiola Millegrana 8m.—Near the Signal tower, Malin Head,
where it was see bid Beams brother, G. V. Hart; also a little
east from Ardm
Ulex europeu
[U. Gallit Planch. —The Dwarf Furze does not occur in Innis-
howen, and I am a little doubtful about its being a Donegal plant.
Stunted U. al tate may have been mistaken for it; it is, at any
rate, very rar
paneibiuiieas scoparius Koch.
onis arvensis L.—Buncrana, W. E. H. I could not find it
there in Sept. 1882. This plant is recorded, without locality, from
Donegal in the ‘ Cybele Hibernica.’ I have never been able to meet
ith it.
Medicago lupulina L.—Rather scarce.
Anthyllis Vulneraria L. re mon
+ Trifolium pratense L.—Com
T. repens L.—Common. The entive situation of these two clovers
appears to me very distinct in Ireland. e present species thrives
in damp or even very wet ground, either by the sea or to a consider-
able ary on mountains, while 7’. pratense always looks most at
home on dry banks and bluffs by the seaside. Red clover is more
doubtfully native in the north west than the Shamrock. T. repens
is commonly pink in salt marshes, where it resembles 7’. fragiferum.
Some botanists believe neither species indigenous to Ireland.
T. medium L.—Local, but quite a rere er plant in Innis-
howen, where I have observed it in the following localities :—
between Kilderry and Slieve Snacht; “Da naff Head; Leenane;
~~ ground at Ardmalin South, on the west side of Malin Head ; ;
Knockglass, west of Malin, and at Goorey, by the school-house.
I fom: found it also in Northern Donegal at Aranmore
ON THE FLORA OF INNISHOWEN, CO. DONEGAL. 171
T. arvense Li.—Sandy fields at Stroove, a little south of Innis-
howen Head, W.E.H. Sandy ground at Ardmalin South, on the
in Head.
Frequent.
q procumbens L.—Frequent, especially on dry sandy banks near
the sea
Lotus corniculatus L.—Abundant.
L. major aia —Near Fahan and between Fahan and Inch,
Beperdntty.aG
*Vicia fc Took —More frequent in Innishowen than I have
observed it elsewhere in Ireland, especially in cultivated fields from
Glengad Head northwards, and ‘about Carndonagh ; about Fahan
and Inch.
V. sylvatica L.—In a ea aie Moville, W. HK. H. Culdaff,
Flor, Uist. Owing to a misprint in the ‘ Cybele Hibernica’ I did
not observe _ this plant has bets recorded from Hornhead by
Mr it must occur there in small pice a since I have
frequently bobanised over Hornhead without meeting it. It also
occurs in — county near the town of Donegal, Dickie.
V. Cracea LL. V. sepium Li,
V. an vaeietinen Roth, —Very rare. — Lough Swilly, is
the only station I have seen it at in Done
V. lathyroides L.—Dunaff Head and sandy ground at Stroove.
L. pratensis L.—Stroove, &ce. Not ei a in the north of
Donegal.
Prunus communis Huds.—Com
P. Padus L.—‘* Mentiagh Glen esis Innishowen, Donegal,”
Cyb. Hib.
tP. Cerasus L.—* In the townland of Muff, Donegal,’ Cyb. Hib.
Spirea Ulmaria L.—Common
Gen urbanum Li. Frequent; at 500 feet on Crockanghrim.
Agrimonia Eupatoria L.—Local, W. E. H. Glengad Head; at
west of Malin.
Alchemilla vulgaris L.—Common. A. subsericea occurs near
A, arvensis Seop.—
Potentilla anserina L.
‘% reptans L.—Not unfrequent; plentiful about Fahan
P,
Gérard, l’Oxalate de Chaux concrétionné chez le --
_ G. Gautier, “E. oc ntade an nd EK. Ti mba l-Lagrave, ‘ Plantes
adventives dans les Corbiéres.—G. Bonnier, ‘Sur la présence
normale des bractées ied Vridoroaeantes des Cruciféres.’—J.
D’Arbaumont, ‘ Sur les ramifications de la tige des Ampelidées.’—
P. Van Tieghem, ‘Sur quelques points de l’anatomie des Cucur-_
bitacées.’—M. Battandicn r, ‘Contributions 4 = Flore des environs
a’ Alger’ (Lathyrus Allardi, sp. n.).
Gardeners’ Chronicle (June 2).—Rodriguezia luteola N. KE. Bro
sp. n.—J. G. Baker, ‘Species of Tulipa’ (contd.).—J. Horsefield
‘ Wild Blowers. on Wilts Downs.’ : Last of Garden Soest (Sera-
- Oncidium saltabundum Rehb. f. sp. n.—N. E. "StL, ‘ The
Genera Paslakon une 16). G. Maw, ee Philadelphus
mexicanus (fig. 123), Ixiolirion tataricum (fig. 125), Odontoglossum
polyanthum (fig. 126), Cyclobothra pulchella (fig. 127). ‘ List of Garden
Orchids’ (Pleuranthium, cerium, Isochilus, Ponera, Hartwegia).-——
June 23). Masdevallia Carderi Rehb. f., sp.n. M. tridactylites
chb. f.,
ulb of a small common thermometer (F.); but it is en that to o tain the
n
previously existing temperature. The scent is arts sometimes given ou
afte adi For instance, one spathe was fully opened, smelling
a little and slightly warm at 9 p. n April 6th, 1882; early in the mo of
the n ay was gone, but the smell co d, and a trace of it even
remained until the following day, when the pollen was ie shed. In most
spathes the smell does not la nee o long as this, but as the plant was growing in-
doors it probably continued to ber: longer through want of fertilization.
240 A SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS SELAGINELLA.
lower part of the spathe pap gl warm, so that on thrusting
the bulb of a small thermometer down into it the mercury is raised
five or six degrees. The fo silo owing are some of the temperatures of
different individuals, which we have taken for several years past
with common thermometers :—
Temp. of atmosphere : raised by Arumto | Temp.of atmosphere: raised by Arum to
65° { 450 out of dors, | 80° (in vinery.) | 50° Nem
59° 65° 58° )
56° 61° 58° mt ose
60° 73° 54° ; 80° gers
68° 75° 54° 84° do.
58° 62° 74° (in room) 88° (in room.)
56° 60° (in spathe.)
The best of these observations show that the spadix was from
12° to 30° above that of the atmosphere, and these readings
the common sy um a oh a temperature of 7° R. or 473° F. above
that of the atmosphere, and the Arwm cordifolium in the Mauritius
has a observed to obtain a temperature of 44° to 49° R. or 181°
upon a table or piece of glass, it quickly damps it as with steam.
These interesting phenomena are, as Prof. Henslow remarks,
(To be continued.)
A SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS SELAGINELLA.
By J. G. Baxer, F.R.S., &c.
(Continued from p. 213).
JUNGERMANNIOIDES Spring Mon. ii. 117; Lycopodium
jungermannivides Gaudich. ; L. marginatum Raddi, ex e.—Stems
leaves of the upper plane } as long, oblique ovate, shortly
Se much imbricated. Spikes +-} in. long, square, } lin.
diam.; bracts ovate, ‘ser strongly keeled.
4
A SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS SELAGINELLA. 241
Hab. Frequent in South Brazil Gaudichaud! Glaziou 7498!
7965! &e. I cannot separate specifically the Peruvian S. applanata
A. Br. (Lechler 2405!). The Buenos Ayres S. radiata, Spring, is
ot this species; but Aublet’s Guianan Lycopodium radiatum,
which there is a type specimen at the British Museum, is
8. ooh peadiaa Spring
pikendcgie Ann. Sc. Nat., ser. 4, vol. xiii., 65.—
Stem auitirely trailing, slender, a foot long, bisulcate on the face,
copi iousty pinnately branched, the branches with several short,
s of lo
towards the base, the uppe rca produced at the base and
imbricated over the resin leaves of the ae plane oblique,
ovate, $ as long, minutely suspidate, " Gligiell Spikes }-+ in. long,
square, } lin. ge bracts ovate, acute, strongly keeled.
Hab. of New Gra: nada, Karsten, Triana. Eastern Peru,
on ae Guayrapurima near 5 Maracet Spruce 4024! A near ally
of S. B
‘ icuspis, n. sp.—Stems rene in. long, entirely trail-
ing, terete on aha face, flat or rather sulcate on the back, pyramidal
n r
general outline, wit few e Gaia nt slightly compound
branches. Leaves of the lower plane spreading, close on the
branches, rather spaced on the stem, oblong-lanceolate,
subacute, 1-12th to 1-8th in. long, bright green, and moderately
firm in texture, a distinct gras oblique, obscurely ciliated and
rounded on the upper side at the base, a little imbricated over the
branch ; leaves of upper plane } as ep ovate, with a cusp as long
ina. Spikes short, square, } lin. diam. ; bracts ovate,
d.
foot long, flat orp the back, bis ae on the face, copiously
pinnately branched, the central branches with 5-7 short pinnately
arranged branchlets. Leaves of the lower plane spreading, crowded,
linear-oblong, 4-4 in. long, obtuse - obscurely pointed at
the upper corner, dark green, moderately in texture, the
distinet midrib nearly central, the upper ain strongly anused and
rather produced at the base, and a little imbricated over the
branch; leaves of the upper plane } as long, o “ge i
distinctly ee connivent, ciliated. ong,
square, }-} lin. diam.; bracts Seateaisicolute: mi strongly
keeled
Hab. Guiana and Brazil, especially in the Amazon os
According to A. Braun, Haenke’s plant from the Corduleras of
Chili—referred to Breynii by Sriina, S. sine ots ki Br, in ‘Gee
R
942, A SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS SELAGINELLA,
ney Gran. 857, Lycopodium atrovirens Presl in Rel. Haenk. i. 79,
2, fig. 2, non Wall.—is a distinct species, marked by leaves of
ihe as eas auricled on the upper side at the base, and leaves
of the upper plane with a caudate auricle on the outer side at the
b
ascending branches cuneate, with 8-7 short flabellate branchlets.
Leaves of the lower plane oo Siding. ovate- lanceolate, acute,
1-12th to 1-8th in. long, bright green, moderately firm in texture,
the midrib distinct, the base on the upper side obscurely ciliated,
dilated with a large auricle both laterally and downwards, so that
- those of the leaves of the opposite sides of the branch wrap over
mg gral leaves of the upper plane } as long, oblique-ovate, with
hort cusp. Spikes short, square, 1 lin. diam.; bracts ovate-
sete strongly keeled.
Hab. North Brazil, in moist caatingas near Panuré, Spruce
2502! General habit near that of S. Breynii, but leaves very
araat in shape.
. caLosticHa Spring Mon. ii. 206.—Stem trailing, rather
rigid, about a span long, strongly angled on both faces, pinnately
branched, the branches little compound. Leaves of the Oe plane
crowded, far lanceolate, subacute, 1-5th in. long, — g,8
rigid, not ciliated, the midrib subcentral, the base of the upper
side eee and a little dilated; leaves ‘of the ona plane § as
long, ovate-lanceolate, with a long cusp. Spikes short, square ;
bracts ovate-lanceolate.
Hab. Mountains of oe at 5000 feet, Funk & Schlim 3821.
75. 8. penstrousa Spruce in Hook. 2 Cent. Ferns, t. 85.—
4-6 in. long, decumbent, cane at the tip, copiously pinnate, Dass
?
Pa
oa
Bem
m
: Se
=]
S 08
tas
®
.€
ve
described varieties of plan Sack as “ Lychnis vespertina intermedia
* and ‘* Polygala sie erecta MS.,” and to pay a little more
attention to the spelling of proper names.
Mr. C. Forp, of the Botanic Gardens, Hong Kong, sends us &
printed “ Index of Chinese Plants in Journal of Botany, vols. i. to
XvViil.,” which, we believe, was mainly i, ey by Mr. F. B. Forbes
for his own use e, and has been put in type for the benefit of those
Sse interested in the Chinese Flora, to whom it cannot fail to
Tue ‘ Report and Transactions for the year 1882’ of the Bir-
mingham Natural History and Microscopical Society forms a neat
8vo volume, the Report occupying 57 and the Transactions 133
pages. The latter are “besser ne the ‘ Meats Pesos :
and include Mr. W. B. Grove’s papers on the My
the reclassification of the Srshinan: We should ‘like ae pat pa
' prominence given to local matter
recently issued part of the ‘ Philosophical Transactions’
contains a long and important paper on the botanical results of
experiments on the mixed herbage of permanent meadows, con-
ducted for more than twenty years in succession on the one land,
by Sir J. B. Lawes and Drs. Gilbert and Masters. We hope to
recur to this on an early occasion.
ARTICLES IN JOERNALS. 258
Tue last part (concluding vol. vii.) of the ‘ Proceedings of the
Linnean Society of N.S. Wales’ contains descriptions of eight new
Agarics and a Sclerotium, by the Rev. 0. Kalchbrenner; a con-
tinuation of the Rev. J. E. Tenison-Wood’s ‘Botanical Notes on
Queensland ; a paper by the same author on a species of Brachy-
phyllum from Mesozoic Coal- beds, Ipswich, Queensland; and an
interesting account of Utricularia dichotoma, by E. Ha
Booxs. — R. Brn ‘Student’s Guide to peels
Morphological, and Physiological Botany’ (8vo, pp.
J. & A. Churchi ill). — J. Van ‘ Recherches physico- brie
sur a irre végétale’ (8vo, oh. xv. 844: Paris, Lechevalier). —
L. Criz, ‘ Nouveaux Eléments de Botanique’* (8vo, pp. vi. 1158;
Paris, Doin n).—C. Satomon, ‘ Nomen — der Gefaisskryptogamen ’
(8vo, pp. x. 385 : Leipzig, oy: — E. Lamserr, ‘ Traité pratique
de peta ue’ (8vo, pp. 501: Paris, Firmin-Didot).— J. D.
Hoox ‘Flora of British India’ (part x. (Asclepiadee—Seroph-
Teas: pp. 256: L. Reeve). — A. Oxorny, ‘Flora von Miahren -
und dsterr. Schlesien’ (8vo, er i., pp. 268: Brinn, Bur art). —
; Bot
(fasc. i., 8vo, pp. 720: Paris, aches te). — E. Tonxs, ‘ General
MOOSE Wes 107 vols. of Curtis’s Botanical Magazine’ Sales
8vo, pp. vi. 268: London, Quaritch, £1. 1s. Od.). — H. Miituer &
D’Arcy W. Tompson, ‘ The Fertilisation of Flowers’ (8vo, ip: 2
669: London, Macmillan, £1. 1s. Od.), —L. H. Grinpon, ‘ The
Sie a Flora’ (Svo, pp. xii. 318: Man chester, Palmer & Howe,
6d.).—M. T. Masters, ‘ Plant Life’ (8vo, pp. viii. 142: London,
Beaaby, Agnew & Co., 2s. 6d.). — A. DeCanpoute, ‘ Nouvelles
Remarques sur la Nomenclature Botanique’ (8vo, pp. 79: Genéve,
Georg. — J. Hormann, ‘Flora des Isar-Ge bietes” (Svo, pp. Ixlv.
877: Landshut, 3 m.). — W. von Zwacks-Houznavsen, ‘Die
Lichenen Heidelbe ergs’ (8vo, pp. iv. 58: Heidelberg, Rihecy im —
. Watson, ‘ Topogr Sphieal Botany,’ ed. 2 (8vo, pp. xvii. 6
London, Quaritch, 16s.).
ARTICLES IN JOURNALS.
American Naturalist.—J. B. Ellis, ‘ Notes on Study of Fungi.’
Botanical Gazette (June). — J. H. Redfield, Biography of Dr.
William Baldwin (1779—1819). — E. J. Hill, ‘ Aster or Solidago ?
—A. F. Foerste, ‘ Morphological Notes’ (on bud-scales). — (July).
H. W. Ravenel, Biography of Stephen gyn (1771—1830).—
W
G. Engelmann, ‘ Vitis palmata Vahl.’ — Farlow, ‘ Phallus
see =. (= P. duplicatus Bosc.).
ische Zeitung (June 8-29), — H. Kurth, ne yond
Zopfit ‘ ete ate).—(July 6). J. Wiesner, ‘ Ueber die Wach
sweise des Epicotyls von Phaseolus multijlorus.’ — P. oan
: “a oe der Wurzelknotenbehaarung.’ — (July 18). J.
‘Ueb e influss der strahlenden Warme auf-
Wor
bib sonic Pllscsenthada
* The date on the title-page is 1884.
*
254 ARTICLES IN JOURNALS.
Botanisches Centralblatt (No. 23).—J. H. Wakker, ‘ Ueber Hya-
cin then Krankheiten.’ — (No. 24). V. v. Borbas, ‘ Epitlobium
; Borb.’ — (No. 25). N. Pringsheim, ‘ Ueber der vermeint-
lichen Amoben in den Schlaiuchen und Oogonien der Sapro-
legnieen
Bull. Bot. Soc. France (xxx., pt. 2; July). — A. Legrand,
‘Notices sur quelques plantes critiques ou peu communes ’ (Poly-
gonum Debeauati, n. sp.; Corsica, Debeaux, 6 Oct., 1869).—E. Mer,
u dépéris Epicea.’ oy. Payot, ‘Sur une
transformation du Rosa alpina. — ©. Flahault, ‘Sur quelques
formes de Nostoc’ (1 (1 plate). ——E. Prillieux, ‘Le Tacon des Safrans.’
—C. E. Bertrand, ‘Sur la nature morphologique des rameaux
aériens des Psilotum adultes..-—- M. Mazé, NE des
Arbres 4 la Guadeloupe, avee leurs noms vulgaires.. — E. Mer,
‘Recherches sur les causes de la structure des fouilles.’
Bulletin of Torrey Botanical — (June). — mee EK. Davenport,
nora solum), Deyeuxia Tweedyi Seribn., Trisetum Brandey
Scribn., Poa nevadensis, Vasey ined., spp. nn.).
Fora (May 11). — H. Dingler, ‘ Beitrige zur Aap gm:
Flora Il.’ (Peucedanum Spreitzenhoferi, Johrenia Engleri, s
—F’. Pax, Flora des Rehborus bei Schatzlar ’ (contd. )— (May 21),
‘ Leskea? Heldreichii Fehlner, n. sp.’ (1 plate). — A. Uatobale
‘Ueber Sporenabschniirung und Sporenabfallen bei den Pilzen.’—
(June 1). J. Miiller, ‘ ragga cpee cer A Sty nae:
Campylothelium, Pseudopyrenula, gen. nov.).—(June 11 & 21). Id.,
(Haplopyrenula, gen. nov.).——(July 1). a faint. ‘ Beitrage zur
Kenntniss der Caliceen’ (3 plates). H. Din ngler, ig
orientalischen Flora’ ‘Ve istolochia Stee n. sp.). — (Ju Bar
Continuation of Nueber’s and Miiller’s papers. — (July 2 i).
Reinsch, ‘ Ueber faFaaitinchs Algen ahnliche Pflanzen in és
Russischen Blitterkohle und iiber die Natur der Pflanzen, welde
diese Kohle zusam mensetzen’ (3 plates). — (Aug. 1).* Conaliaio
of ere s and Miiller’s papers (Willeya Mull. es Lex nov. )——
Aug. 11). P. F. Reinsch, in neuer algoider s in der
tigmarienkohle von eee (Russland)’ (1 lab air ‘ Notiz
iieber die neuerdings in dem Polarkreise entdeckten Stein kohlen-
flotze.’ arsten, ‘Zur Kenntniss der Entwickelang der
Cinshonnn: Alkaloide. ’—(Aug. 21). C. Warnstorf, ‘ Die Torfmoose
des v. Flotow’ a_i Herbarium im Kénigl. bot. Museum in Berlin
(1 plate). — H. Hoffmann, ‘ Torrubia cinerea Tul. f. brachiata’
(1 plate). — . Heimerl, ‘ Ueber Achillea alpina Li. und die mi
men bezeichneten Formen. Sept. 1). eae on
— (Se
Achillea alpina, and Pax on Flora des ies (contd.
Garden (June 80), — Sisyr inchium grandiflorum, ic. pict. —
(July 21). Calanthe Regnieri, ic. pict.
* The ae Pisce ale ach — ck marten absence from home has caused
him to send o mobers a: ted.
ARTICLES IN JOURNALS. | 955
Gardeners’ Chronicle (June 30). oe Forstermanni Rehb. f
Saccolabium Berkeleyi Rehb. f., spp. nn.— Primula _— (fig. 138).
—(July 7). Hpidendrum inocohtrsin Rehb. f., rscewiezella picta
Rehb. *., C wpripedinen Curtisii Rehb. f., spp. nn. -— Hoya linearis,
var. sikkimenss s (figs. 1, 2).— J. G. Baker, ‘Species of Tulipa’
(contd. ; 7’. macrospeila, sp. n,). — ‘A hybrid Raspberry ’ (ig. 3).*
—R. A. Rolfe, ‘Peloria of Tetramicra bicolor’ (fig.
Hemsley, ‘Why Figs cast their fruit.’ — (July 14). Meadesallih
iene Rehb. f., Rodriguezia hecana Rehb. f., spp. nn. —— Plagio-
lirion Te Baker (gen. & sp. n.).—Amianthium muscetoxicum
(fig. 7). — ‘ Lis - seg — (Epidendrum). — ‘ Growth of
Conifers ’ a 9). — (July 21). sy aca gpesss heterandrum
N. Br 3 ecko Stains Baker). — J. G. Baker,
: Specis - ee (contd.).--W. B. He Pe: ‘Social Life of Ants
and Plants.’ — ‘Monstrous Cypripediums’ (fig. 12). — (July 28).
Moviliertal irrorata Rehb. f., Cattleya Bestiaietions Rehb. f., Avch-
mea Barleei Baker, spp. nn, — C. B. Plowrighl, ‘ Mr. Jensen and
the Potato Disease.’ —— Playiolirion Hersmanni (fig. 16). — Sarco-
podium stg . n. 2 (fig. 17).
Jou al Microscopical Soc. (June). — M. Morris & G. C.
Mandoesin a; eae tion pe Life-History of Ringworm Fungus
(Trichophyton tonsurans’ (1 plate).
re: Naturalist. — ¥ B. Grove, ‘Fungi of Birmingham’
contd.).
Naturalist. — R. M. Christy, ‘ Fems of York.’ — H. Boswell,
‘ New British Moss’ (Bryum gemmiparu
Nuov. Giorn. sree Ital. — M. Lojacono, ‘Clavis specierum Tri-
foliovtira? — A. Mori, ‘ Sulla struttura delle foggli delle Kricacee.’
— U. Martelli, ne Composte raccolte dal Doltor O. Beccari
nell’ archipelago Malese e nella Papuasia’ (Bluwmea Arfakiana,
Senecio sumatranus, Lactuca Kintilinds spp. nn.).
(Esterr. Bot. Zeitschrift. — H. Zukal, CD ee Kerneri, sp. n.’
(1 plate). ao Celakovsky, ‘ Melica picta C. Koch.’ — V. v. Borbas,
‘ Rosa Pokornyana Kmet.’—P. G. Strobl, : Flora des Etna’ (contd.).
— B. Blocki, ‘ Beitrag zur Flora Galiziens uad der Bukowiana’
(contd.).
vallaria majalis.’ — (June 80). E. E. Sewell, * Notes on Abnormal
Flowers.’—(July 14). HL. McCallum, ‘ Seeds of Camellia drupifera.’
Science-Gossip.—P. Ewing, ‘Flora of Ben Laoigh’ (Grampians :
includes Mosses and Hepaticw). ——- J. Spencer, ‘ Recreations in
Fossil Botany (Sporocarpons and ne nc Sarma — W. B. Plow-
right, ‘ Aicidium of Ranunculus Ficaria
s is said to be a Ps shin between the Raspberry and the Strawberry ;
we are indebted to the Rev. W. Newbould for pointing out that the figure
‘well represents Rubus ce i vieeets z.]
256
LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON.
June 21, 1883.—Professor P. M. Duncan, Vice-President, in
the chair.—The following sect relat were balloted for and elected
i und J
specimen of Polyporus sulphureus was exhibited for the Rev.
arland; it was obtained from the stem of a yew tree in ‘the
tralia, were sh r.C nard; among these were species
of Tasmatioverhn Hisothecar yon, Ochthodocaryon, Spondylostrobus,
Plesiocapparis and others.—Mr. W. T. Fr. Dyer exhibited several
interesting table economic products, an arks thereon.
Of a species of wax extracted by Mr. D. Morris, of Jalishioss from
Mare microcarpa, it was stated that while the berries are used for
n South Africa, the West Indian fruits had not
hitherto been fied for this purpose. Of grey camphor-like
cacy the product of Artemisia Mowa, he atone such to be
xample among the Composite; and there was a proba-
bility that this camphor was that used in the production of Indian
ink by the Chinese, and which gave the peculiar aromatic odour
to the trne China ink. A Rosar ry made of fruits of Trapa verban-
)
d candles made from Rhus vernicifera of Japan; the latter
sescmpiereg s A ales a local industry which unfortunately is now
on account of the rivalry of the cheap American oils.—
Pm ae was Saad by Mr. R. A. Rolfe, - Kew, ‘‘On the Selagines
described by Linneus, Bergius, Linneus fil., and Thunberg.” In
working up @ monograph of this Taglased order it has been found
that the species of the early writers have been entirely misunder-
stood. This has partly arisen from the imperfect practise page and
absence of authentic specimens; likewise from certain species
thus Hebenstreitia dentata L., and Selago fruticosa Li. were unknown
to Thunberg, though he applied the names to very different er :
and other instances similar in kind could be mentioned. The author
has adopted a chronological order in treating of his subject as bine
st con ted the condition of the original
specimens preserved in herbaria, and what has been done with
each by the later writers. Choisy’ s monograph in the 12th volume
of De Candolle’s ‘ Prodromus’ (1848) is taken as the latest revision
of the order. The Selagines of Bergius in Stockholm, of Thun-
berg’s in Upsala, and of Choisy’s types in Berlin, have kindly been
placed at the author’s disposal by Professors Warming, Fries, and
ichler, and a careful comparison been made of all the specimens
in the herbaria of the British Museum and Kew, some of the old
types in the diag ih being cm caged interesting.—The
following paper was taken as rea otes on some new economic
products etait ened at the Royal a ea Kew,” by Mr.
W.7.T. Dyer.
Tab.239.
Nevonan % Co.imp.
West
Hems
L,
’
diana
a.G
=
ine
:
ae
& 8
o
a
qq
arex bermu
—_
\
Re:
257
BERMUDA PLANTS IN THE SLOANE COLLECTION,
BRITISH MUSEUM.
By W. Bortine Hemstey, A.L.S.
(PuatE 239).
Since writing the descriptions of two new Bermudan plants
published at p. 104, an article on the scope of the forthcoming
volume on the Botany of the ‘ Challenger’ Expedition,* and other
result i
endemic element. The number of apparently endemic species now
known is still small: yet one at least, a palm, is a conspicuous
the subject of this paper. The existence of Juniperus bermudiana
in Jamaica has quite lately been confirmed by a parcel of Juniper-
berries sent to Sir J. D. H
Th
in number, yet among them are my /rigeron Darrellianus (see
104) and a species of Carex (H. §. xxxii. (Herb. Sloan. xxxil.
81) 88) hitherto undeseribed; the others being Sisyrinchium Ber-
mudiana (H. 8. clix. 8), Verbena urticifolia (H. 8. chx. 47: “a
. ‘ , Erigeron
ens c ius ? 8. xxxil.
81). There is also a leaf, apparently of a Composite (H. 8.
xxxii. 80), labelled ‘* Eupatorium Bermudense latifolium flos-
culis pallescentibus, Silverweed nostratibus vulgo, Pluk. Tab. 248,
fig. Conyza urticifol. Sl. Jam. 124,” which we have no
been able to identify, either from the specimen or from Plukenet’s
SF SRE ee ES care
** Nature,’ March 15, 1883, p. 462.
¢ ‘ Gardeners’ Chronicle,’ N.8., Xix., pp. 367, 431, 656.
Journan or Borany.—Vou. 21. [Supremper, 1883.) s
‘“
258 BERMUDA PLANTS IN THE SLOANE COLLECTION, BRITISH MUSEUM.
figure.* These plants were collected by a r. J. Dickinson t
about 1699, and are, we believe, the ak, ate of the
lished an account} of the plants. He particularly mentions the
Palm (a species of Sabal), the Juniper, and xicodendron
among the indigenous plants; an enumerates the following
edicag , Gentiana nana, and Oxalis Acetosella. The two eae
should probably have been Erythraa and Ovalis corniculata.
ut to return to Dickinson’s plants. It will be seen that,
besides EFrigeron Darrellianus and the Carex, he collected one other
plant that has a claim to be regarded as indigenous, namely,
Sisyrinchium Bermudiana. Michaux, it is true, does not mention
it; but he being a prisoner of war on board an English man-of-
ar, had only, through the kindness of the Ganiwsasider, 0 oppor-
tunities for two or Peet short — ec is now spread all over
the islands, and i of the co mer flowering plants. Its
claim to be ‘aaidod Geiliescous seme ts open the fact that the variety
found in the islands is distinct from the various forms of the species
This variety is taller and more robust than the others.
aed ia Species was originally conveyed to the cmp perhaps
by s e mud sticking to the claws = arsh-bird.
Gcviainly it is a . colonist in many countri multiplying and
spreading at a rapid rate. It has established itself in in various parts
of South America, Mauritius, and Australia; and in New Zealand,
* [This we have since identified with Eupatorium macrophyllum L. In H. 8.
xxxii. 80 there are only leaves; but in H.S. xcvi. 28 is a flowering branch with
a reference to Pluk. 243, 2, to which fi h name is attached as that
¢ fro erb. Sl On fol. 29 of the last-named volume is a specimen of
Da , fr ich Plukenet’s figure (243, 3) may have been
his (xevi.) is one of four forming “ an Herbarium of D: lants,
collected by Dr. Plukenet from all Parts, amongst which are rare plants gathered
; ”; the indivi pecimens bi os
P either named n It seems probable that these specimens
art n r nam 1
formed part of the incon received from the Bermudas by Petiver, and were
sent by him to Pluke }
t [Petiver ageing cent. viil., p. 80, dated Dec. 31, 1700) thus re to
him :—* To Mr. John Di ekinson I am obli iged for — Plants he lately sent me
from Bermudas ‘bee sides 2 Collections some Years agoe) with pnd a of
resi performances”; and at p. 75 ‘a 779), speaking of Juniperus bermudiana,
ays, “The Cedar of Bermuda’s, From when y Kind Friend Mr. John
Diskioes sent it me in Berry.”—Ep. Journ. Bo oa
{ Ann. Mus. Hist. Nat. Paris, viii., p. 356 (1806).
g J n. Soc., xvi., p. i
|| ‘ Hortus Elthamensis,’ p. 48, t. 41, fig. 48 (1732),
BERMUDA PLANTS IN THE SLOANE COLLECTION, BRITISH MUSEUM. 259
on the authority of Dr. Hector, it is common on the hills near
Wellington, where it forms a considerable part of the pasture, and
is greatly relished by cows, yet able to maintain its cnet and even
to continue to spread. The same species, it will be remember
has been found in a wild state in several places in ielaud, though
how it reached there is uncertai
8 raed stated, the Sloane Collection contains » Kare eae
of Juniperus bermudiana from the West mame * The original J. 6
mudiana was founded by Hermann} on venile or wena stake
raised from seed received from En ee i? reported as coming
from the Berean das. All the Sridanco goes to show that Parlatore }
has given the correct synonymy of the species, that he ey
right in repanlie it as distinct from J. virginian ace
panying woodcuts, kindly lent for repebdaction by the editor of “the
‘ Gardeners’ Chronicle,’ ee a very good idea of the characteristics
of J. bermudiana, as we the differences in the foliage of J.
rol prscaiue The latter ty Sildoh slenderer ultimate peer a
maller, more acute leaves, with a distinctly resinous gland on the
fire: and there apeees to be very good distinctiv i aa aes in
the fruits and seeds of the two species ; but ray I have not yet
been able to compare fully. Sloane’s specimens of J. bermudiana
e from J ae ,§ the Baibededs and English gardens; none from
ar
. the Berm
eron Dapelibiines || (Tab. nostr. aa fig. 1) is called ‘‘Hen
Hogweed”’ on Dickinson’s label in the Sloane Collection—“‘it grows
amongst bushes and flowers in February an | March ”: and there is
a dapuinit species of H’rigeron, pes E. lintfolius, on the same sheet
and from the same country, named ‘‘ Hogweed” simply. Which bes
these two is intended by Plukenet {| under the designation Eupatori
angustiorifolio Bermudense, &c., is uncertain: the figure is not a pi
representation of either
The Cares is the most interesting plant in this collection, being
the only specimen of the genus I have seen from the Bermudas.
[H. S. elxxxiy. 3, labelled “ Bermudas Savin or Cypresse. Pl. 197, 4.” This
volume contains the “ "Arbores Barbaden met rebate of Mr. Petiver,” some
being further ey as “ very bad speci ns of Ba i trees gathered by
=
oO
‘et,
n
j=r)
"dQ
|
bx J
a]
—&
a2)
os -
<4
o
jo]
0Q
&
mS
= 55
#8
ct
ful
eo
os
ee
we
n
Ss
=
&
23%
E
ia]
—)
a
bus dicta, ab honesto viro Jacobo ean in Insula& Rarbotien Foogeeana i —
um nos td gen nat and this seems to have been taken spe i
H. S. xevi. 121, confirming the suggestion at p. 257, otnote) “that the e plants in
ot hac of Plukenet were sent to him by Petiver.—Ep. Jou oT. |
t Hort. Acad. Lugd. Bat. Cat., p. 345, with dee
t DeCandolle’s ‘ Prodromus,’ xvi., pars 2, p. 491.
§ [Sloane has in his own Jamaica collections both - virginiana (H. 5S. v. 51)
and J. bermudiana (H. S. v. 52), ths latter apogee ended o. " the hye
“precedentis varietas?” is description am
inelude both: the wood, he says, is “ extremely like, if not the ian “with ‘he
Bermudas Cedar.”—Ep. Journ.
|| [There is also a specimen at the British Museum, eollected by the Rev. R.
Hanter,. oes belled by him, “ sean on the sea-coast in the parish of Paget,
or 1844.”—Ep. Journ oT.]
. = er a t. 243, fig. 3
2960 BERMUDA PLANTS IN THE SLOANE COLLECTION, BRITISH MUSEUM.
however, to be an undescribed specie There are two culms, the
large one bearing five spikelets in a eae advanced state, and two
leaves. The glumes and fruit have fallen away from the lower half
of the lowermost spike.
Juniperus bermudiana.—a, Branchlet of adult male plant. x, Branchlet of
young ont c, Male flower-spike x 3. pb, Adult leaf “a 8. =, Male spike of
J. virginiana x 3. ¥, Adult leaf of same x 8
Carex bermudiana, n. sp. — ogre glabra, ultra pedalis.
Culmus 5-spicatus. Folia circiter 2 lineas lata,
‘Bractea infima deest, proxima superior filiformis culmum paulo
superans. Spice sessiles vel subsessiles, cylindrice, 8 Slaractes
foemines, intermedia basi foeminea apice mascula, 2 su periores
masculex ; glume ovate, breviter aristate, punctate, vix hispidule.
Perigynium Se ciaecits acuminatum, bifidum, costatum, undique
* Tilustr. Genus Carex, i., p. 66, tt. 179 & 180.
+
BERMUDA PLANTS IN THE SLOANE COLLECTION, BRITISH MUSEUM. 261
fere dyesee Styli 8. Nux breviter stipitata, subtrigona, levis,
abra. — ‘Gram. Cyp., Bermud. Lopes spicatum. A Bermud. a
D. Dickinson. — Sloan. xxxii. 88, Tab. nostr. 259, fig.
I was at o me disposed es believe it probable that not a
single pois of ip had been lost to the islands since they were
ed; but
sot t the discovery of this abe which nobody, so - as I
ow, has saheules since Dickinson, and various other cireum-
stances lead me now to a contrary td eal A very oben fact
is the great fete of a large proportion of the i heanties species.
Ma rg OL!
PG PLES
SiR
ay
<<
AAS
‘ ‘
\y
8
N
Sy
N
Ni
KS
pd ” gt 2 og PF
Se A
Juniperus bermudiana.—a, Branch of female plant. 8, Fruit x 24.
Dr. J. Rein’s list of the flowering plants and ferns collected by
himself in the islands, and which he seems to have regarded as
tolerably complete, contains only 128 species, fifty of which at jeat
are doubtless introduced plants. My list comprises about 130
the islands independently of the agency of man. In addition there
are — 130 oe introduced species. Many of the species
that n one collection do not occur in any other; and it is ver
probable has a botanist would find a number of additional species
in the marshes.
262
ARUM MACULATUM AND ITS CROSS-FERTILIZATION.
By Roserr Minter Curisty anpD Henry CorbDERr.
(Concluded from p. 240).
owerful scent or the brightly-coloured spadix attract large
J eicrais = a small . s of fly,* which, after remaining for
a moment on the r surface of the spathe, fly down into
the bulb, pb they » remain fast prisoners, securely shut in by
the hairs at the mouth, haem a ee slightly downwards
admit of their Bbtanse but n their exit. The number of
these flies thus caught is Sy. aie in different flowers, but is
often remarkably large. We have both repeatedly opened spathes
ften
contain 70, 100, 100, 150, and 230 flies. On the Ist of May, 1882,
we found a large spathe during the See with the spadix cold
and pollen shed, in which we actually counted no less than 365
live flies and 12 roe pe or 877 i in all, the vast majority of which
were of one spec In another spathe we found 45 living and 538
dead flies. At first ‘: shoupht it seems difficult to say where such
arge numbers of these usually unnoticed insects can come from;
but they are so minute that they are tery easily overlooked, and a
few Gay generally - seen about near large numbers of ‘Arums.
This species seems to be the Sar one a who habitually gc
the flowers of A. ma aol tum ; but most spathes contain one or two
insects of other sorts whic have | most likely got in by aptitent,
such as sm
more than one case we have observed dung-flies on the spathes,
but these are idee a too large to enter. We have also notice
that slugs (Limaz agrestis) and spiders sometimes enter the bulb of
e spa es the former probably for shelter and the latter possibly
for the flies. The heat and smell seldom last more than a few
wipe believe about six or seven, or perhaps less. Mr. Britten
dly drawn our attention to a note in the ‘ Phytologist’+ in
which Th G. B. Wollaston records that his little boy was picking
* H. Miiller, in his ‘ Fertilisation of ey (see Thompson’s English trans-
lation, p. 562), states that the only insect he has found within the spathe of
rum maculatum is the small dipter, Piychodte phalenoides, and that in great
quantities ; while ate has observed A. italicum to be fertilized by six
vr
Psychoda, Limosina, th Drosophila. He thus describes the process of fer-
tilisation :—“ In the first stage of flowering the stigmas only, which are borne
by the base of the spadix, are mature; a foul ammoniacal smell attracts the
e insects dust themselves over and over with it, and finally, be
the palisade of hairs withers in the fourth period, they pass out, and ente:
e.”"—A, W. B.
t ‘ Phytologist,’ 1857, n.s, ii., pp. 45, 46.
ARUM MACULATUM AND ITS CROSS-FERTILIZATION. 268
Arums ‘7 Chiselhurst, aud brought him one, exclaiming, “ This
thing in the middle is quite hot.”” He continues—‘ Finding that
the alate continued the whole of that and put of the next day,
I tested it by applying both the spadix and spathe to the bulb of a
good thermometer, and found that the clubby ri of the spadix
» was 71° Fahr.. whilst the spathe only 573°, making a difference of
1BgP” Avs athe seems to catch its full sore: ef of flies
very seca ergs they begin to enter as soon as ever the
As it deers Sores that they are attracted by the scent,
perhaps assisted by the spadix (Sir John Lubbo nf makes no
mention of the heat or smell, but says they enter “attracted
y the showy central spadix, the prospect of shelter or of honey’’),
fall rrakiis that they must all be caught within a very short space
he imprisoned flies a probably (as will hereafter be
shown) brought pollen from some other Arum, which they are
sure to deposit on the bic of the stigmas whilst crawling
about them orp? in the bottom of the bulb, up the sides of
which they ar able to climb, and thus the eross- fertilization
of the plant is abeeinphieben! These flies are peculiarly adapted
for the carriage of pollen, having very hairy bodies and wings ;
so that under the microscope they wa often be seen to be covered
with om
a small round hole. The ovules are now of course incapable of
receiving any further fertilization, having received the great ad-
vantage ge rossing; and hereafter we shall give reasons for
believing that this species has lost the power of self-fertilization.
At this stage a minute drop of liquid exudes from the hole in the
tip of each ovary, and as we have sometimes seen flies greeny
eter ig this it is ane of the nature of nectar, Shortl Feed
covered with it. We do not know any use for the lower circle of
hairs, which are always more or less rudimentary, unless they
are-to prevent the flies climbing up to the anthers and the space
abo - a where they would not receive the shower of pollen.
A
up, etd the flies, escaping, carry the pollen away to some
264 ARUM MACULATUM AND ITS CROSS-PERTILIZATION.
which, after again escaping, they perhaps carry to yet another
a
ecording to Darwin, Fabricius ss Sprengel net state that
flies do not again escape from the flowers of Aristolochia when
they have once entered; but this is obo usly aed as in that
is
e they ¢ not possibly assist the cross-fertilization
It is perfectly certain that the aaanty y of flies escape,
bu ertain that all do not do so owing
very keen observation is given by Darwin.t He says:—‘‘On
examining several spathes [of 4. bea , from thirty to
sixty minute Diptera ogee to thre species were found in
some of them; and many of these See were lying dead at the
bottom, as if they had been shes ea entrapped. In order to
discover whether the living ones could escape and carry pollen to
another plant, I tied, in the spring of 1842, a fine muslin bag
tightly round a spathe, and on returning in an hour’s time ees
little flies were crawling about on the inner surface of the bag. I
then gathered a spathe, and breathed hard into it; several flies
crawled out, and all without exception were dusted with Arum
pollen. These flies quickly flew away, and I distinctly saw three
of them fly to another plant about a yard off; they alighted on the
inner or concave surface of the spathe, and suddenly flew down into
the flower. I then opened this flower, and sithoagh not a single
anther had burst, several grains of ona were lying at the bottom,
which must have been brought by one of these flies or some other
insect. In another lower ‘ttle fies were crawling about, _— i
w them leave pollen the stigmas.” That some of the
ahoald die thus in the diabe seems very strange, and suggests the
idea that the plant may have some other object, besides its cross-
fertilization, in view in thus entrapping the flies; for it seems
certain that every fly that dies in a flower lessens the chance of
the
secretion of the nectar, and certainly they often do so before the
shedding of the pollen. On the evening of April 12th, 1882, Mr.
Christy eee two flowers, both of which were devoid of heat or
smell, but the pollen was not shed. One contained about one
hundred live hie and the other thirty live ie two dead ones.
sec flower, rather more advanced and with all the pollen shed,
seems, from a note kindly sent us by Mr. Bennett, that G. Kran us has
tested the eley ation of temperature, &c., in Arum italicum, and found that e
thermom eter Pete in the midst = five opening < scia rose from 17°7
44 eating commenced at the apex “ the spadix, where it was mos be
considerable, and proceeded eo alae rds. The rise of “a perature in the anther
takes place much later, and is less considerable; "ee stigmas experience no rise
at all. It wou ald be interesting to compare the eer af the means of a
tilization of drum maculatum, as given above, with the description of that
hia Clematitis, as given by Mr. aeiets (Pop. Sci. Rew: April, 1875, p. a:
+ ‘Cross and Self-Fertilization of Flowers, p. 417.
ARUM MACULATUM AND ITS CROSS-FERTILIZATION. 265
contained two live flies, and eight or ten dead ones lying at the
bottom covered with pollen. Most Arum flowers kill a few flies,
and these may of tio be found in them after the rest have
escaped; but some kill far more than others, and a few we have
noticed have apparently killed all, as they contained sometimes as
many as one hundred dead.
It seems to us rather like a piece of gratuitous kindness on
the part of the Arum for it to secrete a drop of nectar for the
flies just before | their departure, ‘‘thus repaying the insects bate
their captivity,” as Sir John Lubbock says; for the flies
hardly enter the spathes for the sake of this honey, as it iin
not exist when they do so. The plant, presumably, catches
the insects by its odour, and therefore secures all it requires
its own ends. But if cold weather were to intervene, the secretion
of the nectar would probably be retarded, and thus some of the
insects might starve. The fact, however, that most Arums kill
some flies makes one think that they must have a definite object in
so doing. We do not wish to state our belief that this object is the
obtaining of nutriment from the bodies of the dead flies, but an
observation which Mr. Christy has made formerly led us to believe
that this might possibly be the object. He has frequently seen
dead flies stuck to the tips he fter the r d
escaped, and on several of fe occasions he lainly observed
that these flies’ bodies ha n b eans or ot
tip of one of these ovaries, whilst the other wing was drawn into
the ae of an adjoining one with such force that the right wing had
been torn from tbe body. This might, however, have been
nooomiplinli by the swelling and dais growing apart of the
two ovaries rather than by suction.
With these facts before us we a ourselves whether it
could be that Arum was insectivorous, and, if not, on what
other supposition could we account fii the eee evidence ?
Being unable to answer these questions, we applied to Mr. A.
Bennett, ais has taken a very kind interest in our observations.
His reply was as follows:—‘‘I have examined under the micro-
scope several of the specimens of Arum you have been kind
nough to send me, but find no evidence 8 any absorption or
sti is th
stigmatic opening, there being no style; this opening is fringed
with hairs, which are evidently the stigmatic hairs, and have for
their Seaction the excitement of the emission of the pollen yen
266 ARUM MACULATUM AND ITS CROSS-FERTILIZATION.
ov ary is also clothed with hairs. The insect to which you called
pi attention had been caught and retained by these hairs; but I
nnot discover any evidence that the capture of insects is any
feelin of these hairs, or that there are any absorptive or digestive
glan the substance of the ovule. ct piped preserved
several specimens in aoe for “oe examination when I am
ther more at leisure.’””’ Mr. Bennett has ites been kind enough
to send us an east: from the Ttalian J ournal of Botany,* to the
- that G. Arcangeli — observed the rise of temperature, &c.,
n several species of Aracee, but does sare ae that there is
sufficient i eana _ warrant the —— of carnivorous habits
in these plants, there being a complete absence of any a ST
fluid and of any ie oka garde | in the spathe. Under all
the circumstances, it seems as if some other explanation than that
of 2 8 mt elem would ate to be sought for
fter the escape of the flies the spathe very quickly begins to
rey and we believe that very few last more than twenty-four
when mature, it only uses hours, which may be cited as
an ex e 0 Siar 6 care exercised b plants to ensure the
production of offspring ries rapidly swell and continue
growing until, about the end of June, they reach the size of large
peas, and burst the dry saiee bulb of the spathe. These ovaries
contain Senet two or three seeds each, and they remain on the
ri
oon seen in hedge-bottoms after the leaves have fallen. At the
beginning of winter the rotting of ae base of the stalk causes it “
fall to the ground, when the berries become detached. We hav
never yet detected any bird eating whuse berries, but, judging Hen
their attractive colour, it is Lodges that they are habitually eaten
by some species. The leaves last suffic rapes ‘ong to enable the
root to cee in a store of gacitions matter for in the following
spring, but before midsummer they have Sin so F euntistely rotted
away as to be scarcely discoverable in places where, a few months
earlier, they were a nt.
In spite of all these precautions for ensuring the production of
ts p:
know what the cause of this may be. At any rate it seems, from
Mr. Christy’s observation, that the plant is so strongly protero-
cover
before ening, be removed ‘the spadices, both died; but two
from which, before Ppening, he removed the anthers, and one
* Nuoy. Giorn. Bot. Teak xv. (1882), pp. 72—97.
HEPTADEM FILICUM NOVARUM SINICARUM. 267
from which, before opening, he removed the filaments, all set
plenty of seed.
On the 26th of May, 1881, Mr. Christy found a most curious
variety of | the flower in Debden Park, Essex. The external appear-
ance was exactly as usual, as also was the spadix, which was of a
deep red-purple. On opening the spathe the floral sah ese von all
found to be normal, except that no less than seven of the ovaries
were themselves developing into small spadices of er same clone
as the large one. Five of them, of which the largest was about
bases. The other two were merely small coloured tubercles on the
ends of two ovaries. Altogether this spathe ouknis ned eight more
or less perfect spadices. Another monstrosity which we gathered
on May Ist, vi had only two ovaries, one or two anthers, anda —
very short spa
With tegnedl. to the great heat ewe out by the spadix during
the maturity of the stigmas, there can, we think, be no doubt that
chemical action of some sort is at a8 root of the matter. Our
friend Mr. J. E. Clark, of York, writes that Ss is most probably
due to the slow process of oxidation which goes on day and night
in the flowers of plants. ‘It is,”’ he says, ca natural that such
heat should be further utilized in the pear siete of a peculiar
in a hea
described must require wi vo tty powerful chemical action ;
hence doubtless the large amount of material to be found in the
club at this period. But whan the heat is once over, the club is no
longer required, and very quickly withers and dries up; and as the
ovaries are at this period growing at a great rate, it seems probable
that they may draw isir sustenance from the now useless spadix
as from a reservoir.
HEPTADEM FILICUM NOVARUM SINICARUM
porricir Henr. F. Hance, Pu. D., &e.
i% 1. Blechnum Hancockii, sp. nov. — Rhizomat e parvo paleis
ferrugineis linearibus acuminatis =a foliis en a
subnullo sterilium lamina 8-pollicari crassiuscula cori opaca
lanceolata pinnatisecta segmentis utrinque cire. 30 pallineris longis
2—24 lin. latis basi lata adnatis basi superiore geodnste integerrimis
faleatis aN ema infimis sensim deminutis fertilium lamina
-8 egmentis infimis remotis abbreviatis nrg
approximatis linearibus obtusis 8-10 lin. longis 14 lin. lat
indusio intramarginali membranaceo fornicato soros obtegente.
In rupibus apertis montis olim ignivomi n ond exstincti Huang-
kong, juxta age -sui, insule Formosa, alt. 3 ped. rarissimum,
nec alibi, coll. W. Hancock, d. 27 Nov. esi, "Herb. propr. n.
22183.)
268. HEPTADEM FILICUM NOVARUM SINICARUM.
ud 2. Blechnum stenopterum, sp. nov. — Rhizomate parvo
epaleaceo, foliis ceespitosis petiolo sterilium 4 5 fertilium 8-pollicari
angulato per totam longitudinem alula 4} lin. lata bacon Leena
sterilium lamina 5-8 pollicari rrima
lanceolata pinnatisecta segmentis utrinque cire. 20 gi 22 lin.
mina 5-6 poll. longa rier te linearibus acuminatis 15-18
Gane fhiiaen latis, indusio s d
nudante.
In ejusdem ann ac precedens, rupibus nebulis imbribusque
obnoxiis, obvenit am. W. Hancock, m. Nov. 1881. (Herb. propr.
n. 22189.
Filicibus hisce duabus cum B. orientalis Sw. forma typica,
varietatibusque japonica Hook. ac blechnoidi Bak. sedulo compara-
tis, simulque perpensis cl. Franchet ee ees eas sinceras
esse species nullus dubito. Blechno, preeunte b. Mettenio,t Lo-—
mariam subicio, firmis, ae inter see a plerisque recepta,
deficientibus discriminibus
10% 8. Mieropodium cardiophyllum, sp. nov. — Rhizo
teneri repente minute sattien, foliorum distantium petiolo nutide
papi t ebenea sc in viridi tanageaae aes excurvis parallele ~
furcatis marginem versus parce anastomosantibus areolas paucas
oblongas aiferiaaniben. soris Asplenioidels itch folii longitudinem
occupantibus a costa 2-3 lineas a margine 4-6 lin. aiptan iba
indusio ape ere pallido.
ui-tan, dicionis indigenarum “Lai,” ins. Hai-nan,
d. 20 Noy. 1882, leg. rev. B. C, Henry. (Herb. propr. n, 22153.)
Gregem erpaucos complectentem ae cgi specie ee
lepida et sane distinctissima locupleto. ca ab amplissim:
Baker genus, ex mea sententia optime dist m.
0 4. Aspidium exile, sp. nov a Riwonue. . ?, foliis a
flaccidis re ferrugineo cum pagina inferiore paleis
ferrugineis linearibus exquisite attenuatis ad 8—4 lin. longis den ai
vestitis Rey 9 poll. longs laa aa lanceolate subtripinnati-
sect siccitate nigricantis supra oe rime segmentis primariis
cire. 13-15 4-5 “poll. longis 3-1 ell. latis cies petiolatis
linearibus erectiusculis incurvis apice attenuatis secundariis
lin. ae i i i
natisectis inferioribus remotiusculis superioribus erence
breviter petiolatis e basi inferiore cuneata super truncata
auriculata oblongis subfalcatis margine utroque pare: magis
* Enum. pl. jap. ii. 217.
+ Fil. hort. bot. Lips. 60.
HEPTADEM FILICUM NOVARUM SINICARUM. 269 |
distincte lobulatis lobulis apice rotundatis 7 ae niin iorse
nervis simpliciter furcatis, soris copiosis medio in ostulam
marginem sitis, indusio orbic ulari sinu np tees com a
pallide ferrugineo centro nigro aftixo
In vicinia urbis Wen-chau, prov. Che-kiang, coll. cl. W. G.
Stronach. (Herb. propr. n. 22187.)
Filicula ab omnibus
Bulletin of Torrey Botanical Club sally -- a H. sg Sop
Fungi’ (plat e of "akg Morgani, n. sp. Ellis & B. M.
Everhardt, ‘ New Fungi.’ — F. L. Se rihaery ‘ aa rate Wa sh-
ington Territory ’ (Glyceria Canbyi, n. sp.). —R. E. Kunze, ‘ Ferti-
lization of Opuntia.
Garden (Aug. 4). — Lilium avenaceum (fig.); Pavonia’ Wiotii
(ic. pict.).—(Aug. 1) Laelia harpophylla (ic. pict.).—P. G. Adams,
‘ Trip to the Southern Alps, New Zealand.’ — (Aug. 25). Begonia
Roezli (ic. pict.).
288 ARTICLES IN JOURNALS.
Gardeners’ Chronicle (Aug. 4). — Phacelia campanularia (fig. 22).
—Acrostichum magnum Baker, sp. n.—Rodgersia pevehte on 23).
— List of Garden Orchids ( Epidendrum, contd.). — J. G. Baker,
‘Species of Tulipa’ (contd.). — Scilla livida Baie, “Trichopilia
Kienastiana Rehb. f., Calanthe anchorifera Rehb. f., spp. nn. —
G. Nicholson, ‘The Banded Rush’ te zebrinus Hort.=
Tabernemontant Sor zebrina). — Notospartum Carmichaelia@ (figs: 26).
—Caccinia eS g. 27). ‘ecilbadteuoiile “Carderi (fig. 30). — (Aug.
8). Peris isaehispions Rehb. f., sp.n.—F. Gunning, ‘ Wild Plants
of saa District 7*— A.D. Webster, ‘British Orchids and their
. Armeria cephalotes var. bracteata (fig, 84).—(Aug. 25).
on Eas Rehb. f., Masdevallia calura Rehb. f., Duvalia
Eee N. E. Br., spp. nn. — Doronicum plantaginewm var.
excelsum N. KE. Br.—M. Foster, ‘Notes on Irises’ (I. Milesii, sp. n.).
—N. E. Brown, ‘ Oncidiwm candidum’ (=Palumbina candida Rehb.f.)
(fig. 85).
Journal of Royal Microscopical Soc. enix mage — OC. G.
Matthew ‘On the Red Mould of Barley’ (2 plates).
Midland Naturalist. — J. E. Bagnall, ‘ Flora of Warwickshire’
(contd.).
CEsterr. Bot. Zcitschrift.—K. Formanek, ‘ Messungen an Orchis
latifolia.’ —F, A. Hazslinszky, ‘ Heterospharia Patella.’—¥. Jordan,
‘ Blithenabweichungen.’ — §. von Schulzer, ‘ Mykologisches ’
Agaricus inarmillatus, A. permodestus, spp. nn.).—B. Blocki, ‘ Flora
von Galizien’ (contd. " —P. G. Strobl, ‘ Flora des Etna’ (contd. )s
Pharmaceutical Journal (Aug. 4). —D. Howard, ‘ Notes on Cin- —
chona Bark.’ — T. Peckolt, ‘Comparative List of Populist and
Scientific Names of Economie Plants of Brazil.’
Science-Gossip.—J. bs aha ‘The Danish Forest.’—-J. Saunder
‘ Daisy Sleep. 0, F. W. T. Williams, ‘ esuigectat Havhoriacielst
—W. Bailey, ‘ Motion in fruit of Tilia europea
Scottish ogee (July).—W. J. Hartencay; ‘ Flowering Plants
and Ferns rkney’ (contd.: Pota tamogeton pusillus var. rigidus
A. Bennet: a sa = 279). A. Sturrock, ‘ Potamogetonacee of Perth-
shire’ (P. us subsp. Sturrockii ys Bennett: see p. 279). — Jd.
Stevenson, praia Scotica’ contd.—J. Roy, ‘ Desmids of Mull.’
— Obituary Notices of G. Dickie, R. Parnell, Sir C. Wyville
Thomson, and J. Sadler.
Trans. Bot. Soc. Edinburgh (xiv.. pt. 8). — Obituary Notices of
Sir R. Sie Sir C. W. Thomson, C. R. Darwin, J. Decaisne,
W. Gorrie, H. C. Watson.—Address on Chlorophyll by Prof. I. B.
Balfour. a Stirton, ‘ Lichens from Newfoundland (Roccella a
sp. n.), New Zealand (Thysanophoron he oshuens sp. n.), and Seo
land (Lecidea erubescens, sp. n.).’ -— A. Dickson, ‘ Germination oi
Streptocarpus caulescens’ (1 plate). —Id., < Monstrosity in Iris
Pseudacorus.’—F. y. Mueller, ‘ Dysowylon Schiffneri, 8 sp.n
“The most complete work on Ferns is Cassell’s oe Ferns.’”
Guardian.
Monthly, price 7d.
By JAMES BRITTEN, FL.S.
WITH
30 Exquisite Coloured Illustrations
Painted from Nature by D. BLAIR, F.L.S.
And numerous Wood Engravings.
PART 1 ready AUGUST 27, price 7d.
“The delicate tints and feathery fronds of Ferns a
so inseparably associated with recollections of of eight
summer rambles that a glance at the fern will lift
prepared woodcuts and large-page coloured representa-
tions of ferns, most exquisitely drawn." —Glasgow Mail,
Lhd
EUROPEAN FERNS is a work which cannot be too highly ne agg as regards the
fidelity of the plates and the descriptive letterpress.” —
CASSELL & COMPANY, Limited, Ludgate Hill, London ; and at all Booksellers,
ny
Go?
oe.
tage
etree
Fe
289
RHODYMENIA PALMETTA, Var. NICHENSIS.
By E. M. Hotmss, F.L.§.
(Puate 240.)
Tue seaweed which bears this name in Harvey’s ‘ Phycologia
Britannica’ has hitherto been considered of somewhat uncertain
affinity, owing to the fructification being imperfectly known and to
the absence of any striking characteristic in the cellular structure
of the frond.
Duby, who first described it in the ‘ Botanicon Gallicum’
(ii., p. 942), named it Halymenia Niceensis. Agardh, in ‘ Alg. Mar.
Medit. = — p- 1538, 1842, — it to Rhody erst Palmetta
J. Ag., as var. 8. Niceensis, distinguished from the fai chiefly by
the Eeyets ‘clone threads, in epote the apex of the frond
frequently —— and which either dilate into new leaves or
bear prolificatio
This arr angement was followed by Harvey in the ‘ Phycologia
Britannica.’ In that classical work he points out, however, that
the plant bears a close resemblance to the var. B. of Phyllophora
Brodiei J. Ag. siaectmrtee ea oe J. Ag,), but that it always
springs from decumbent —— He adds that, while Mediterranean
es have usually a qui te simple | prolonged at the os
0 a cirrhous appendage, Briti sh spec S$ are more c
fotked, and their apices, though sikooniaced: are aula ree
into the characteristic appendages
Kiitzing figures it in his “Tab. Phye.’ xviii. t. 96, as Sphero-
coccus Nic is, and his illustration shows eystocarpic fruit near
some measure the position rightly assigned to the plant, since if
the tetraspores were arranged in ot it would apparently
belong to the genus Phyllophora. Owing to the great similarity in
the shape and structure of the frond to that of Phyllophora palmet-
toides, the two plants probably often pass the one for the other when
the terminal cirrhi are absent and the fronds are collected without
the root, which in the latter is a spreading dise and in the former
myself ar Sa aig in April last, I was so fortunate as to find
tetraspores in the terminal filiform appendages. These “sate
ce as in P, palmettoides. The cystocarps were unfortunatel
en: in drying that their contents were lost, but, being sea
ar the base of the frond instead of towa rds the apex, as in
Palmetta, the plant under consideration may, I think, be faitly
JournnaL or Borany.—Von. 21. ‘TOcrwuns, 1883.]
290 NOTES ON BRITISH DESMIDIEA.
cystocarp can be ascertained. It may be here observed that,
when the frond of Phyllophera palmettoides is examined under a
low power (4 inch), it appears to be mottled with pale rounded
ts. These are seen careful focussing with a higher power
)
menia
been a specimen of P. palmettoides, since states that the cystocarps
have the structure of Phyllophora, and that the internal cells are
shorter than those of R. Palmetta. indeed, a sample I have
received labelled Halymenia Nic@ensis Duby, from Macncillaa, which
had cystocarps, proved to have the short or rounded hexagonal
toides, and presented when moistened the incurved margins of the
frond characteristic of that plant when akssc but which I have
never observed in R. Nicaensis. other specimen without frui
from the same locality presented branching lateral root- like fibres,
different in character from the stolons of R. Nicwens
Kiitzing’s figure of Clee Nicaensis represents the cysto-
carp as Scmpansce 3 in the frond, and not attached by a short pedicel
as Agardh describes it. Kiitzing’s figure exhibits also the charac-
teristic creeping stem of R. Niceensis. Dr. Ha however, is of
opinion that there is in the Mediterranean a Phyllophora with
reeping toes which otherwise resem palmettoides, an
this plant he has seen cystocarps, remap and antheridia.
e nas also met with a form of R. Palmetta with creeping stems in
the Mediterranean, Pie with eystocarps evidently those of a
Rhodymenia. hese I have not seen. It is obvious, however,
that the position of the tetraspores shea cystocarps, and se —
stem of Harvey’s plant well distinguish it from R. Palmet
NOTES ON BRITISH DESMIDIF2.—No. 2.
By W. Josnuva, F.L.S.
Since my last notice (Journ. Bot, 1882, p. 800) I have to record
the following species, most of which are rare, if not entirely new
to our flora :—
Closterium goer um Wittr. — paige rare species with finely
developed zygos was present in fair abundance, with a few
examples of Poe digitus also poe BS in @ gathering made by
NOTES ON RRITISH DESMIDIEX. 291
von gi from a moraine at Cammie, Aberdeenshire, on 2nd June,
gi lineatum Ralfs.—Bosullow, Cornwall, abundantly conjugated ;
mes e a common species, its zygospore is rare; has been observed
in Ireland.
ea et bes — With = large form of C. Leibleinii Kiitz. ;
both with zygospor Ca
ea Nitrite Ralfs, var. ornata Bulnh.—Slewdrum Bog,
‘ Mw sconferta Lund. — North Glen, Sannox, Isle of Arran; also
amm
M. tracyptera Lund.—Lindeth, near Bowness, Westmoreland.
New to Britai
Euastrum alii Wittr.—Minety, Wiltshire.
EF. inerme.—Sannox, an, and Aberdeenshire.
n-nachie.
. cyclicum Lund.—Den of Gight, Aberdeenshire. Var. arcticum
Nordst sine , Wilts.
um Bek var. trigibberum Nordst., ‘ Desmidiew Arctoe,’
1876, re vii. 19. — Rain-water pool, Ove rley, near Cirencester.
Angles more produced than in the Seitabargeri species. New to
C. Spo ae Grun. f., spitzbergensis Nordst., ‘ Desmidier
Arctoz,’ t. vi. f. 15.—Fyvie, Aberdeenshite.
C. plicatum ‘Reinach bbe-tien an, N. B. Large form, rare.
—— ium Lund.— a 5
C. sublobatum Arch.—Den of Gight ; and Haytor, Dartmoor.
C. obliquum Nordst.—Den of Gight, and Pennyeuick.
C. pseudarctoum Nordst.—Den of Gight.
C. notabile f. minus Wille.—Den of Gight.
C. pachydermum Lund., 8. minus Nordst —Den of Gight.
C. sportella Breb.—Den - Gight. xia form.
C. annulatum Nag.—Fyvi
C. Reinschit Arch. on viral Moor, Penzance
C. Turpini Lund.—Bangor; and Driffield Woods, Wilts.
C. anceps Lund.—Den of Gight.
C. Holmiense Lund., B. ong Lund.—Den of Gight.
C. globosum Bulnh.—-Strachan, N. B.
C. Nymanianum Grun.—Alt ton, Hant ts; and Cornwall.
C. rectangulare Grun. = C. Gotlandicum Wittr. — Among Alga’
from Hulgarvon Moor, Bodmin
Arthrodesmus sastiakssiente Ar ok —Ben-na-Chie, N. B.
A, bijidus Breb.—Very abundant on water-plants, Fyvie
A. Incus Hass., B. intermedius Wittr. — Abundantly conjugated.
Cammie, N. B.
Zanthidium Robinsonianum Arch. — Derrytrasna Bog, Co. Ar-
magh. Conjugated abundantly; zygospores delicately furcate,
tubereulose. No. 550, fasc. 11, Wittrock & Nordstedt, ‘ Alge
arose comm. W. Joshua. This is, as far as I know, only the
cond occurrence of this fine species.
292 NOTES ON BRITISH DESMIDIE.
Z. octocorne Ralfs. 8. — ‘‘ Old Road,” aporne.. Zygospores
have been seen here by Mr. Roy; only station kno
Staurastrum Meriani Reinsch. — This 1 have aoa in many
Scotch aehennge always isolated.
S. aearides Nordst., ‘Desmid. Spetsb.,’ 1872.— Alva Glen,
Stirling, A Croall. This is a most interesting addition to our
British list ; it differs slightly from Nordstedt’s form, beta rather
longer in proportion to its breadth than his.
S. orbic Sete (Ehr.) Ralfs, 8. extensum Nordst. — Den of Gight,
zygospores ; in ovations stratum on rocks.
= pitoswn Soe f. minor. Supa d, Wilts.
S. Maa e Arch. == S..p eudocrenatum Lund. — Birse Mor re,
Aboyne, boo Mpricphyliam oes. J. Roy. A very in tenga
and unique species.
8S. pileolatum Breb.—Den of Garrol; Bovey Tee: isi:
S. Capitulum 8. amenum Hilze. —Stra chan; Dartm
Peninm lagenaroides Roy, n. sp.—lIsle of Arran.
P. crassiusculum De By.—Craigendennie Rocks, N. B.
P. spirostriolatum Barker.—Derrytrasna Bog, Co. Armagh.
. (CyninpRocistis) spinospermum, mihi.—Derrytrasna Bog,
Co. Armagh. Has long been known as an isolated form, but t
h
sometimes inte agar as in margaritiferum, which has a evil
of oo on its surfac
ands, eg that time its sygospore is unknown.
569, Witir. & Nordst. ‘ Alge Exsiceate, fase
ocidium coronatum Breb._-Among eae Bangor.
Spherozosma (Spondylosium) pulchellum Arch. — Fyvie, on
mosses. Showing the stipitate form of plant.
Spondylosium) filifo Slewdrum
Cosmocladium constrictum Arch.—Aboyne, J. Roy. This singular
species I have found before.at Penzance attached i in _ lg groups.
Also a doubtful C sick a minute species with ripe zygospores
abundant. It appears to differ from Cosmocladium in that the
connecting threads are ticle: not double as in that genus.
. sawonicum Rabt.—- This has been oan, by Mr. ior) in _
locality as above, but I have not hitherto seen specim
our present knowledge of this Picea it will hold sees ety a
true position among Desm idiee
298
CINCHONA LEDGERIANA.
By Dr. Orro Kunrtzz.
To maintain the supposed species a er iana Moens, Dr.
Trimen attempts (p. 131) to controvert two of my statements, upon
which my hybridity —— of that plant is spieten? but ae (1) seems
to me to contradict own former statements, and dr an
erroneous soietuidan fat the opinion of one of his miei ccinbcbn
(1.) Dr. ee wrote in this Journal for 1881 (p. 821) :—
(a.) ‘In our own plantations in Sikkim, after years of neglect
as one of the ie hieiica and hopelessly variable forms of C.
Calisaya, the plant [(. Ledgeriana] is now the object of careful
ivation. d (p. 822 n India i istingui
(b.) ‘In Java, too, 4 was soon observed that ough showing
a good deal of vari ation.” ‘Seed from the ~ [C. Ledgeriana]
has {not hitherto been found to come very id (J ourn. Bot.
1881, p. 322
Dr. Trimen now writes (p. 132) :-—
‘«*There are no C. Ledgeriana trees in the Hast that have
been descended from Mr. Ledger’s seed from the Rio Mamore.”
‘‘ Tts great variability exists only in Dr. Kuntze’s imagination.”
A communications of the planters and intendants, oo
are often no botanists (as, for instance, Mr. Gammie and
Moens), are not seldom contradictory, of which Mr. Gammie ea 8
me roof, an exact botanist must Indge chiefly from bota-
- a researches; and I have proved that the C. Ledgeriana of
o differs from the Bolivian ool taae sbi by shrubby habit
ahd divaricate panicles with slender ramification,— two charac-
aa that can only originate from Mungpo specimens of the
parents :—— C. Weddelliana (Calisaya) with shrubby habit, and C.
Peechtdica (micrantha) with slender panicles, which species grow in
s. Gammie and Bier-
mann had shown me, as the only C. Ledgeriana eaitiiie there,
those shrubby or artificially tree-like C. Ledgeriana with slender
i ammie ga
m Dr. Trimen; but the former information of Mr. Gammie, and
shat of the re chief gardener in the Mungpo plantations, Mr.
roving accords strictly with the 7. fc a) given veg of
Dr. Trimen, who m ot them the Reports of the
botaninal ~paperintendant of the Sikkim ceahees sia tetas, Dr.
The best proof of the hybridity of the Mungpo C. Ledgeriana
lies in its botanical marks, as I have shown here, and more exten-
sively in my monograph of Cinchona,
2). If Mr. Christie, a planter, whose letter is partly cited by
Dr. en, had said that isolated trees of C. Ledgeriana were fertile
994 CAMPYLOPUS BREVIFOLIUS SCHPR.
in the manner of other ee there would be a contradiction
to my statement in this Journal (p. 7), “ C. —— is the
only Cinchona that suffers bch sterility, a only ripens more
fruits, if it gets fertilized and oo hate ie other Ciichowse ; that
happens often...;’ for it is well known that C. Ledgeriana, if
not isolated from other Chnekacing, ripens amy but degenerated,
seeds. If Mr. cee generally writes, C. Ledgeriana comes per-
fectly true from seed, I find it contrary to my own numerous
observations, to ‘the t testimonies of nearly all other planters, some
8 . Trim
(Journ. Bot. 1881, p. 823), ‘‘ The seedlings [from C. Ledgeriana],
since Mr. Gammie uprooted nearly all the neighbouring trees,
now come remarkably true, whereas before that was done the
sporting was so great that Dr. King would not propagate by seed
at all.” This eaneee true” is not perfectly true, which would
ee necessary for
I never sctetsa that C . Ledgeriana was absolutely sterile; and
if it gets few seeds by self. fertilisation, some of them may give
true descendants. But the fertility, even if existing, cannot be an
ar
and all other spontaneous hybrids of Cinchona are extremely
fertile. In regard to the fertility of C. Led, yeriana, Dr. Trimen
confounds the facts of rich cross-fertilisation and poor self-
fertilisation ; his own plate of C. Ledgeriana shows partly abortive
ruits, an confirms my observations and communications on the
sterility of that plant.
CAMPYLOPUS BREVIFOLIUS Soupr.
By H. Boswetu.
At the latter end of July I paid a visit to Breconshire, in
company with the Rev. Augustin Le ey, hoping that we might haply
find further traces of the Brywn gemmiparum of which mention was
lately made in e Journal, and possibly come upon it in some
By.
or can it be ~ that on the whole the region surrounding the
Brecon Beacons is a very muscose one: many species that might
be expected are Bist Has by their absence, especially Orthotricha
and Sepia whilst on the moors scarcely a trace of Sphagnum was
seen in m
any miles
The only thing of much interest, after the Brywm, was found on
the last day of the ramble, on the bank of the Wye; this was a
Campylopus which at first sight rather reminded me of C. fragilis,
but with a different aspect from any form of that rather variable
SPICILEGIA FLORA SINENSIS. 295
species that I had seen. Arrived at home I soon found by the aid
of the microscope that it was C. brevifolius Schpr. (Bryol. Kur.
Suppl.), which appears to be the same thing as C. subulatus. Both
i British Moss-Flora, now issuing. But C. brevifolius is
described and figured as a very dwarfish species, and ved specimens
I possess from Forfarshire and the Continent were dwarfish
enough, with a starved aspect quite agreeing with the deserption ;
while the Wye plants are about two inches high, freely grown, a
forming large bold patches. The leaves, however, present no
difference, but the habit and aspect are so different that it may be
well to take notice of it as a rather remarkable variety, charac-
sesinod thus
Casctiraitis ae Schpr. = * SUBULATUS ejusd.
ELONGATU
Tufts broad, ee Pitas int solid; stems —
filiform, elongate, cop ously radiculose below, repeatedly in
vating with fastiginte biediebes above ; branches without peidiidoe
Leaves as in min
In sandy sid a the Wye, near Builth, growing in omen
ae Tortula cylindrica, Trichostomum tophaceum, Hypna, &e.; 28th
y, 1
al its forms C. subulatus (or brevifolius) is readily known
from C. fragilis by the shorter subula and narrower cells; from
C. Schimperi, which it more resembles, by the absence of the
diaphanous vesicular cells near the base. OC. Schwarsii is more
robust, and has large well-pronounced auricles
SPICILEGIA FLORA SINENSIS: DIAGNOSES OF NEW,
AND HABITATS OF RARE OR HITHERTO UN-
RECORDED CHINESE PLANTS.
By H. F. Hanor, Ph.D., Memb. Acad. Nat. Cur., &., &c.
Vail,
1. Clematis (Flammula) songorica Bunge. — Ad Ha-mi, Turkes-
tanie chinensis, Maio 1881, leg. W. Mesny. Agrees well with a
Sai-sang-nur specimen of Bongard’s.
2. Vidlicocees Fortunet 8. Moore —Cirea Wu-hu, prov. An-hwei
Maio 1881, leg. T. L. Bullock. The fruit of this plant is so much
narrower and more compressed, so attenuated at the — and so
deeply furrowed, whilst that of typical 7. baicalense Tur Reg
Uebers. d. gattung Thalictrum, t. 2, f. 2) is ovoid, and with slightly
raised ribs on an even surface, that I cannot possibly believe it to
ae 3). And, both in Hancock's Grigiaed ‘Nin ngpo specimens,
and in the present ones, I find the — either very sparingly or
296 ” §PICILEGIA FLORE® SINENSIS.
at all fimbriate. ‘The flowers are 00m lilac, and, as remarked
- a — the habit is much like that of 1’. orientale Boiss. !
neulus ee): ing — — Juxta Ha-mi,
a aa chinensis, Maio 1881, leg. W. M
4. Melodorum (Eumelodorum) verrucosum nk: “fil. & Thoms.—
In dicione Hung-mo, = indigenarum ins. Hai-nan Lai dic-
so d. 28 Nov. 1882, leg. rev. B. C. Henry. Perfectly similar
o the Khasia plant. oa gst the flowers as cream-
eee “08% — a fond sweet fragra
5 tiva L.— Hami, Put karianin chin., Maio 1881, leg.
W. Mes
ny.
6. Lepidium (Lepidiastrum) latifolium L. — Circa Ha-mi, Tur-
kestanie chin., Maio 1881, leg. W. Mesny.
—%. Dian thus ( jombriati superbus L.— Prope Chin-kiang, prov.
g-su, m. Aug. Bullock.
8. Saponaria Vaccaria L. —Ad lacum Ko-ko-nor, leg. W. Mesny,
Camellia (Thea) caudata Wall. — In jugo Lo-fau-shan, prov
Cantonensis, m. Sept. 1882, coll. bin KE. Faber. I have no other
Chinese specimens in my herbari
butilon Avicenne Garis — Ad Wu- hu, prov. An-hwei,
Maio 1881, certe spontaneam invenit Bullock,
11. Nitreria erat L. — Ad Ha-mi, Turkestaniz chin., leg.
W. Mesny, Maio 1881.
12. Geranium sibiricum L.—Ad Ha-mi, Turkestaniz chin., Maio
1881, coll. W. Mesny.
18. Xanthoxylon schinifolium 8. & Z.—In monte Dagoba,
Chi-fu, d. 9 Sept. 1880, leg. F. B. Forbes. Not to my knowledge
hitherto gathered out of Ja apan.
. Ilea (E — rotunda Thunb. — Prope Shek-kok, secus fl.
Lien- chau, 308 m. p. a Cantone, d. 20 Octobris 1881, leg. rev.
B.C. Henry. “ rey bias nse seer with porewainn branches. Not
previously met with south of Centr
ug? 15. Ilex (Eumex) myria iadenia, sp. nov. — Frutescens, ramis
teretibus ramulisque acute angu ulatis cinereis, foliis coriaceis
elliptico-lanceolatis calloso-crenato-serratis cuspidato- acuminatis
n
longis 1} poll. latis petiolo 3-4 lineali acute marginato, cymis
femineis pedunculo 2 lin. longo fultis 8-floris, pedicellis 3 lin.
longis, calyce pluridenticulato, drupis ellipsoideis lucidulis 4 lin.
longis, stigmate inconspicuo sessili oe quadrilobo rarius
integro, pyrenis 4 dorso profunde unisulea
In colle juxta fi. Lien-chau, prope sei Ma-po-shui, 340
m. p. a Cantone, d. 26 Oct. 1881, leg. rev. B. C. Henry. (Herb.
propr. n. 22120.
This is, I think, more nearly allied to the North Brazilian
I, petiolaris Benth.! and I. vismijfolia Reiss.! than to any Asiatic
species = my herbarium.
16. Sabia sonics Maxim, — Secus fl. Lien-chau, prov. Can-
tonensis, Aprili 1 ; Semicon ‘aveeinit rey. B. C. Henry. A
SPICILEGIA FLORE SINENSIS. 297
comparison with Mr. Hancock’s Ning-po specimen, identified by
Maximowicz (Ad. fl. As. or. cogn. mel. fragm. 7), proves that my
S. Bullockti, described in the first aogacwtion of these ‘ Spicilegia,’
must be reduced to this. As, like some species of Smilax, the
plant iicsacents whilst the leaves are still quite immature, it is not
et to match flowering and fruiting specimens. A capital revision
of the species of the M alay Archipelago has been given in Prof.
a mel s posthumous work ‘ Illustrations de la flore de l’archipel.
dien
17. Medicago ise sativa L.— Ad Ha-mi, Turkestanie
chin., m. Maio 1881, coll.
18. Melilotus (Cori dentata Willd. —Ad Ha-mi, Turkestanie
chin., Maio 1881, leg. Mesny.
19. Asti ragalus (Euhypoglottis) Laamanni Pall. — Ad Ha-mi,
Turkestanie chin., Maio 1881, legit W. Mesny. I doubt if
A, tibetanus Benth.! is specifically distinct.
Glycyrrhiza uralensis Fisch.? — In Turkestania chinensi,
juxta urb. Ha-mi, fructiferam, a. 1881, leg. W. Mesny. I refer
the specimen with some little hesitation to this species, very biog 2
characterised by DeCandolle (Prodrom. = hal nat. regn. ve,
248), and which was totally unknown to Ledebour he ross. 1. 566),
It has been found recently in the Tie bay mo s (Osten-
Sacken & Ruprecht, Sertum Tianschanic. 42). te stated by the
late Dr. Ruprecht, the legume is not moniliform; though turgid
over the seeds, and compressed between, there is no constriction,
e two margins being quite even, and when soake d in boi
water, the legume is anfractuose, as he describes it, or in inclined to
Fischer’s species, it must be new.
lycyrrhiza a as fil. — Juxta Ha-mi, Turkestanie
chin., m. Maio 1881, leg. cl. W. Mesny. In flower only, but
have no some referable of ot species, and most eeetalety very
distinct from the precedin
22. Alhag gi kirghisorum Behrens. — Juxta lacum Ko-ko-nor, leg.
W. Mesny, a
23. Vicia (Euricia) sativa L. — Ad Ha-mi, Turkestanie chin.,
Maio 1881, leg.
24. Lathyrus (¢ jrabud) palustris L. — In ora Koreensi leg. Bush-
nell; circa Hakodate, a. 1861, Dr. Albrecht; in montosis prope
Ning- -po, est. 1872, coll. Swinhoe. All thes e spec
me to belong to the typical form, rather than to the var. dle
and agree thoroughly with wild Pennsylvanian specimen
25. Lathyrus palustris L., y. cat Ser.—Ad Chi. fu, prov.
Shan-tung, a. 1881, leg. _W. Perr
26. Sophora (Gabelia) phaser L. — Cirea Ha-mi, Tur-
kestanie chin., copiose, Maio 1881, W. Mesny.
27. Pterolobium indicum A. Rich.-—Ad ri ripas fl. eee "abe juxta
pagum Sai-ngou, 350 m. p. a Cantone, d. 21 Oct 1, leg. rev.
B.C. Henry. The fruit is somewhat different in ais from that —
298 SPICILEGIA FLOREZ SINENSIS.
figured by Wight (Ic. pl. Ind. or. i. t. 196), but Sir Joseph Hooker
assures me the Indian and Chinese plants are identical.
28. Gadbiac: amet Champion’ Benth. — Ad angustias
Yeung-tui, fl. Lien-chau, 290 m. p. a metropoli, d. 12 Oct. 1881,
leg. rev. B. C. Henry. I record ee locality for the purpose of
eens that every specimen gathered had cordate-ovate undivided
leaves. In the Hongkong plant the leaves are usually divided to
about one-third of their length, but I have specimens in which
some few of them are either simply emarginate or even quite entire.
I had always hitherto supposed, and indeed observed, that the
amount of leaf-division was an exceedingly stable character in this
genus, and Mr. Baker has (FI. Brit. Ind. ii. 278) adopted it for the
divisions of the section Cates In the present case, at any rate,
it is not of specific value .
29. Lysidice mi Hance. — Secus fl. West River, infra
pagum Mo-lam, d. 9 Junii 1882. leg.C. Ford. The only specimens
of this ever seen by Mr. Sampson and myself were small shrubs
three to four feet high. Mr. Ford, pales finds it attain the
height of seventy feet, with a trunk three feet in diameter at two
feet above the ground. He adds that the bracts are white before
ei expansion of the flower. The natives told him the seeds are
eaten.
80. Tamarindus indica L. — Ad Hoi-hau, ora septentr. ins.
Hai-nan, vere 1879, coll. T. L. Bu ro
7,07 81. Rubus (Mar, ACHOBATUS, ELONGATI) Fordii, sp. nov. —
Ramulis subcompressis tomento incano floccoso ge ie yest
aculeis raris parvis recurvis munitis, foliis e basi cordata ovatis —
acuminatis leviter serratis serraturis calloso- mucronatis utrinque
2-4-sinuato-lobulatis lobulis basalibus reliquis magis conspicuis
our genes, bsqamse costam leviter tomentosam = berrimis subtus
den rvis tenuibus rectiusculis supra impressis subtus
Gonatias mE ¢omento floccoso derasili tectis an floccoso-tomentoso
aculeis paucis minimis armato 8 lin. longo, stipulis ?, racemi
terminalis pauciflori efoliati rachi pedunculis calycibusque
' cinerascenti-tomentosis aculeis acicularibus glandulisque stipitatis
densissime obsessis, pedunculis $-1 pollicaribus, calycis 5-partiti
lobis 5 lin. longis ovatis —_ mucronatis intus cinereo-
tomentosis inerm ibus, petalis drupeolis numerosis oblongis
dorso convexis facie ‘planis ie ate rubris 2 lin. sea stylo
wnte bai revissime coronatis.
In prov. Cantonensi, secus fl. West River, d. 18 Maii 1882,
coll. C. "ord. (Herb. propr. n —
very distinct species, in some respects akin to R. Parkert
Hance, but different in the form of gm the vestiture of them
and of the stem, the inflorescence and numerous —— ets.
82. Pirus ( Pirophor S alleryana Dene.—Juxta fi. Lien-chau,
roy. Cantonensis, m. Oct. 1882, a leg. rev. R. H. Graves.
Quite like specimens gathered by me at Amoy, in October, 1857.
88. Pirus indica Wall.— In montosis a fi. _ chau, prov.
Cantonensis, m. Sept. 1881, leg. rev. B. C. Henry. I am ec
unable to follow Sir Joseph Hooker (FL. Brit. Ind. ii. 869) im
ON THE FLORA OF INNISHOWEN, CO. DONEGAL. 299
recognizing the genus Pookie established by my lamented friend
the late Prof. Opn indeed I feel no little hesitation in
admitting it even ection apart from Malus. The present
ae is referred b Cydonaa by both Spach and Roemer (Fam.
- regn. veg. syn. monogr. 218), but the fruit, ican 1 have
seamen: in a fresh state, is ee apple in every r Iti
made into a preserve by the na ape his rem ail dissertation
on Spireee (Act. hort. pen vi. 105, ae
appears to me to have most happily solved the difficult canis of
the limits of Rosacea and Sasifragacee (Cfr. Hook. & Thoms. Journ.
Linn. Soe. ii Gray, Mem. Amer. Acad. vi. 875), by the
saultliahaiant of ‘his well-defined order Supe Nor, though I
re tebe Sir J. D. Hooker holds a different opinion, does it seem
e that there is any solid ground for riecuan to the ae he
ies separated from Spirea. . Maximowicz’s work is dis-
tinguished by its thoroughness and unpretentious learning.
84. Potentilla Sanguisorba Willd. — Circa Chi-fu, a. 1881, coll.
W. W. Perry. I have been much surprised to find this aes
Arctic species sith: so far south as the Shan-tung promontory,
but there is no doubt of the correctness of my determination, both
ogr. gen. Pote ]
Augustinowicez. The pai is not glabrous, but slightly downy
(Cfr. Trautvetter, Act . Petrop. v. 50). The Chi-fu flora is
well worthy of Sa uy and I hope my valued friend F. B.
orbes, than whom no one is more ¢ apable, will atnaidate *
thoroughly. Debeaux’s ‘Florule’ is at once pretentious and im
perfect.
(To be continued.)
ON THE FLORA OF INNISHOWEN, CO. DONEGAL.
By H. C. Harr, B.A.
(Concluded from p. 278).
Alnus glutinosa Geert.—At Knockglass, west of Malin
Quercus Robur L.—Innishowen Head ; Glengad Head, and else-
where on the coast.
Corylus Avellana L.—
uniperus communis Li. chee wclifis at Culdaff and Malin, Dickie ;
above Goorey, west of Malin. Var. nana occurs on the shore at
Orchis mascula L. and O. latifolia i —_F requent, W. HE. H.
O. maculata L.—Abundant, W. E.
rk rb albida Rich. __ Near Greencastle, W.5. H.; and
—
viridis Br.—On a low hill at ‘eseanay Dickie ; about
Culdatt in in ied or three places, not infrequen
800 _ ON THE FLORA OF INNISHOWEN, CO. DONEGAL,
H. chlorantha Bab.—Frequent, As K.H.; marshy ground near
Carrickatrahy Castle, Doagh Islan
Listera ovata Br.—Leenane ; a above the sea at the east of
Glennagiveney Bay.
L. cordata Br.— Erris, near Dunree; Bulbein Mount, ‘ Flor.
Ulster’ ; above Lough Naminn at the south-east corner; Stoolary,
south of Carndonagh, and probably frequent in suitable situations ;
Kilderry and Fahan H.
Tris Pseud-acorus on —Abundant, 730 feet, se Crockaughrim.
«I. fetidissina L.—Banks at Culmon Point, near Londonderry,
Dr. Moore, Ord. Surv ‘ epes by the stream near the bridge at
onagh,
sco ursinum L.—Glengoleen, W. E. H.; Ned’s Point, Bun-
Eadgestom nutans Dum.—Frequent, aah K. H.
Narthecium Ossifragum Huds.—Com
Juncus maritimus Sm.—Estuary at Culdatt; Malin estuary; not
ars on
J. effusus L ., and J. conglomeratus L.—Common. The former
form grows Med large about = get Point.
J. acuti, rh.—F re
J. Lidar ober Ebrh., ane 7: ee Meench.—Comm
hy — L. —Abundant. To the summit of Slieve "Snacht,
9
J. compressus Jacq. Riot chiefly J. Gerardi.
J. bufonius L.—-Abundan
Luzula sylvatica Bich. — ‘Go ommon ; heads as at Innishowen
Head, in open heathy places at se leve
L. campestris Willd.—F reque
ommon.
[L. pilosa Willd.—I am doubtful about this species occurring in
Donegal ; I have not restndly been able to meet with it, but my
os have usually been too late in the year.]
fn isma Plantago L.—Local, W.E.H.; marshy places on Doagh
slan
ae
A. ranunculoides L.—Boggy ground by Lough Foyle, near Derry,
Dr. Moore, Ord. Surv. Rept.
Triglochin maritimum L., and T. palustre LL,—Freque
plentifal ramosum Huds.—Frequent. Scarcer to the north,
S. simplea Huds. —Ballyarnet Lough, Dr. Moore, Ord. Surv. Rept.
S. ones L.—Lough Drimly, near Culdaff, Dickie ; ; in a bog-
hole in Mamore Gap ; "Baliyuriet Lough, Dr. Moore.
S. minimum eles. —Lough Fad, in the Mintiaghs ; Lough Inn
River e lake.
Mane minor L.—Common.
Potamogeton natans L.—Common.
P. polygonifolius Pourr.—Common
P. pusillus L.—About nara on 1 Burt and Inch Road,
P. pectinatus L.— Abundant in ditches in,Inch and Blanket-
nook estuaries; along the line ote Inch Road to Bridge End, and
ON THE FLORA OF INNISHOWEN, 00. DONEGAL. 801
about the embankments, in brackish ditches and partially reclaimed
swamp-holes.
“ P. heterophyllus Schreb.—Plentifal in Loughinn River, near the
ough,
Ruppia maritima L. ck billed along shores of Lough Foyle,
Flor, Ulst.; Malin Estuary; at Blanket Nook by the embankment.
Zostera marina Li.—Abundant in the stil) upper parts of Loughs
Foyle an y.
Zuewichallia palustris L.—Sparingly between Inch and Burn-
Schomus nigricans UL. — Innishowen Head ; Cane Head ;
Malin Head, &c., and inland in boggy places, frequent
Cladium Mariscus Br.——Lo Naminn.
Fhynchospora alba Vahl.—Bog at Culmore Point, near London-
derry, Flor. Ulst.; in a bog east of Lough Fad i n the Min ntiaghs ;
between Lough Inn and Lough Fad, East ak eee n.
Padtises rufus Link,—Side of the Foyle near Brookhall, Flor.
ocharis palustris Br.—Scarce northwards, marshy ground
near : uae Cusia on Doagh Island; Lough Inn in Kast
Innishowen; near Buncrana; Inch Island, on the ak side.
Plenti :
ulis Sm.—Plentiful in many p ;
where it is a characteristic plant; at 900 feet, west of Slieve Main;
abundant about Lough Naminn and L the Mintiaghs,
and Spear viviparous and rooting again at the florets in a
curious man
Scirpus sei L.—Kilderry, W. E. H.; at Ardmalin South,
on the west side of Malin Head; at — eer
S. lacustris L.—At Lough Naminn Lou,
. Tabernemontanit Gmel. Plentiful * Blanket Nock. near the
light- house at Innishowen itn Dickie.
S. cespitosus L.—Abun
S. fluitans Hook. » Plentifal at Lough Ramune Lough Inn
River and Lough, East Innishowen, i in great ple
S. setaceus L.—Plentiful in the district of tnnishowen, Dickie.
This remark applies rather to the following spec S. setaceus
grows near the Signal tower at Malin Head, in pester with
S. Savit.
S. Savit 8. & M. | &e. Merton n in Innishow
at 500 feet.
5 arenaria Li neurrie
. vulpina Li, pack a Innishowen Head, island of i 008
taba, &e., Dickie ; plentiful in eran, places from Inch to Burn
foot and 1 Blanket on on Lough Swilly.
. sss Diemeaics Farland Point ; and Blanket
Nook, asests Swilly.
?, stellulata Good -—Abundant.
802 ON THE FLORA OF INNISHOWEN, CO. DONEGAL.
C. ovalis Good.—Rare in Donegal, Farland Point.
C. stricta eee —By Loughinn River, and at the Lake.
C. rigida Good.—Common on Bulbein Mountain, where it was
discovered by R. Brown. Dr. Dickie gathered a plant near the
sea-level at Innishowen Head, which, he says, seemed to belong to
this species. I did not meet with it, and suppose the plant seen
to have been C. flava
C. talgorts Fr. —By the side of several of the lakes.
C. panicea L.—Common.
C. limosa Linn.—Gap of Urris, Mr. C. Moore, rt Hib.’ By
this locality is meant probably the Gap of Mamore, in Erris
Mountain, Innishowen. I have not been able to find this sedge
there, though I have repootedly searched for it. I believe I
gathered the leaves of this species by Loughinn River, near the
ye h, but it seems to be — rare in Seaunel. My specimens
were insufficient to determin
C. precox Jacq. sa oolais Station. Probably common.
C. pilulifera L. pene Poa untain.
C. one i —Com
C. flava L.— Common. "et plentiful, though stunted, at
oe
C. extensa Good.—Side of the Foyle, at a ‘Cyb. Hib.’
very oer near the Signal Tower, Malin
C. fulva Good. (C. Hornschuchiana Hoppe. arene in Innis-
howen distri Dickie. I could not find it
C. di — Innishowen Head, wat Island of Innishtrahull,
Dickie ; gone: Glengad a ‘and a t the extreme north of
Malin Head ; 3 about Inch Road an ad Buenfoot, frequently.
C. binerv d
C. Giiputlacda Good.—Comm
Anthoxanthum odoratum L. Sanbobaail, at the summit of Slieve
Snacht, 2019 feet.
Phalaris arundinacea L. — Ditches between Inch Road and
Bridge End; not a common plant.
Phleum arenarium L.— Between Greencastle and Innishowen
Head.
Alopecurus pratensis L.—Freq
A. geniculatus L.—At Malin Toad i in several places.
Nardus stricta L.—Common.
hragmites ee Trin.—Common.
Psamma arenaria R. & 8. oh ae
Agrostis canina L. —Comm
A. vulgaris With. — Conidigee A. pumila Lightf. occurs on the
summit of Slieve Pare at 1550 feet; A. vulgaris at the summit of
Slieve Snacht, 2019 feet.
Aira caspitosa L..—Co
A, flecuosa L Sear me “At the summit of Slieve Snacht,
2019 feet.
A, caryophyllea L., and A. precox L.—Frequent.
ON THE FLORA OF INNISHOWEN, CO. DONEGAL. 808
Avena pubescens L.——Coast at — Head, Dickie.
Arrhenatherum avenaceum Beauv.—Ab
Triodia decumbens Beauv. ee nt. 66. C. 44.
2. Percentage of British to exotic species in each class—
Indigenons. Introduced. Aliens.
61 12 5
A
B. 37 10 3
C. 11
ce—1. Species er show the greatest reacere.é to spread
at Hews are those which have in the course of time me most
general in the British area. 2. British species sets qaviteakly
competed er ‘hg in — native conditions of temperature,
&e. What c s the apparent weakness of Ranunculus bulbosus,
its « distribution” being 89 > ice ld not this method, if applied
to such species in the list as are most commonly found in gardens,
show a similar ape in their favour when compared with the
exotics ?—HRNEs MER.
eres: or Urricunaria.—Referring to Mr. H. C. Hart’s
y Ww. g
grown in deep water it ‘shies like U. vulgaris, as described by
Darwin ; _ I hei that nes two modes of depositing the
winter-bud are common to all o oe and result from the
depth of ani in wich the plant 00 I presume that the
stems of U. intermedia do not survive tke @ winter, and that the buds
only ‘remain attached” until the stems decay in late autumn, as
in the other sit Perhaps Mr. Hart yous experiment on
v. intermedia grown in deep water ?—W. H. B
Myosurus MINIMUS IN ‘‘ wasTE PLACES,’’—In seo to Mr. Fryer’s
query (p. 280), I have seen this plant on gravelly banks adjoining
the towing-path by the canal near Send, Surrey, associated with
such plants as Papaver Argemone, Spergula arvensis, &e. — W. H.
BY.
RASTIUM HOLOSTEOIDES F'r,—This Cerastium occurred on each
side of f the River Cree, between two and three miles south of
Newton Stewart, in Wigton and Kirkcudbright, typical examples
being obtained from both places; but, as in specimens obtained
the Perth locality, the pubescence on the stem varied from the
o characteristic lines to a more general diffused pubescence.
The glabrous pom and larger flowers, coer the biennial growth,
however, well mark the plan C
Victa — DC. E. Comewie AND 6a ICENDIA FILIFoRMIs Del.
in N. Devon. — On Sept. 11th, while examining the plants of
Givens Moai 3 in E. Doeweal Mn T. R. Archer Briggs and I found
Vicia Orobus growing in considerable quantity in some rough furzy
ground 1 Ae ois right bank of a small stream flowing into
the Tam It seemed confined to the drier spots, appearing
chiefly in aaa pe the tufts of Vie Gallii, with Viola lactea and
Lathyrus macrorrhizus. We saw perhaps a hundred plants in about
an acre of ground, all past flowering and many with ripe fruit.
816 NOTICES OF BOOKS.
- This first recorded Cornish station must be some fifteen miles or so
from Mr. Husband’s Devon fee (the only one yet Be or
), and Kilkhampton Road. On the
following day (Sept. 12th) Mr. Saar prreens "Cicondia Ajo
from two spots between Pyworthy and North Tamerton, he
Devon side of the Tamar. In one (a Ste roadside) it extended
for between twenty and thirty yards; but at the other (on a
- neighbouring common) it appeared only very ee a was
not accepted as a Devon plant by Watson, although he it to
have been vaguely Sua Ane os such in ‘Flora pce and
elsewhere.—W. Moy.
Lirarts Lorseii ec h, ae AMBRIDGESHIRE.——['his rare plant,
which seems to have been ‘overtonked or not recorded from thi
county since 1868, still grows in some plenty on a moor in Prof.
Babington’s District 5, Burwell. As patches of from two or three
seems no danger of its becoming lost to the Cambridgeshire flora
at present._-AuLrrep F'RyER.
PoTaMoGETONS NEW TO CamBRIDGE anD Hunts. — Potamogeton
Zizii M. & K., in abundance in the parishes “of tages and
Welches Dam, in Cambridgeshire; and by Parsonware Drov
the parish of Ramsey, Hunts. PP. decipiens Nolte, plentifully in
Sutton gault to Witcham gravel, in — ; and rarely in the old
Bedford at Earith, Hunts. —A.rreD Fryz
NOTICES OF BOOKS.
The Botanical Record Club, Phanerogamic Report for the Years
1881 and 1882, by the Referees and Editor. Manchester:
Printed by James Collins. 1883. Pp. 179-251
s Report contains, as usual, a large amount t of matter of
great ‘ian to those who study the geographical distribution of our
British plants. It contains also critical notes of varying interest
and importance, for which the Editor, Mr, F. A. Lees, is mainly
responsible. e have no space for a detailed criticism, but may
note two or three points in passing. A variety of Veronica Anagallis
is named glandulosa by Mr. Lees, but seems from his description to
have slender claims to a distinctive name. A long editorial note
on Orchis incarnata seems to us likely to add to the misunderstanding
already existing as to that plant—a misunderstanding which we -
not think Mr. Clarke fully cleared up, and on which Mr. Corry
preparing a paper for this Journal at the time of his sel Ee
decease. We doubt whether the plant so named i in this Report is
in all cases the true incarnata ; and the date “July 5th” assigned
to its flowering at Birkdale (Southport) is exceptionally late, it
NOTICES OF BOOKS. 817
one roms in full bloom in that locality by the middle of Jun
returns to the charge as to the naming of Carex pitalifer
ae come regarding which he seems to labour under a curious
misconception. We doubt if anyone has aia ourennly we ads
never done so—that a name may not be emplo yed as a varietal one,
if originally used a specific oo on, aed it is a mistake to sup-
lig
pose that such a use is obligatory ; and s se Mr. Lees cannot
imagine that his ‘‘consent’’ co Sake be necessary t pcg atite | of
the plant, or that the absence of such ‘con cant ustify him
in eying that ‘the varietal title Leesii was improp ine becln ai. es
e surprised to find that Dr. Boswell and Mr. Lees regard
the iiieecshite Lycopodium complanatum as merely L. alpinum,
although they differ in their estimate of its position, Dr. Boswell
thinking it “pure and simple L. alpinum,” while Mr. Lees considers
eign specimens in sag British Museum Herbarium
ncaa in referring it to complanatum, in which opinion, it will
_ be remembered, Prof. es and Mr. Baker coincide.
The he “New County per Pe is likely to Set those
who ‘6 not understand it in the of the Club as including
records ‘‘additional to “Popographical Botany’ and ‘nie Record
Club Reports, 1873-1880.” Thus many of Mr. Ridley’s Radnor-
shire plants (Journ. Bot., 1881, 170-174) appear ae as “new
county records” on the authority of the Rev. A. Ley; so with the
Rey. W. M. Rogers’s N. Devon Plants (J. Bot., 1882, pp. rei 10), aad
Mr. Druce’s E. Perth plants (Id., pp. 80-83); as well as with such
-— as Mrythrea capitata, Cineraria ig ig es. and many more
—e.g., Salix Smithiana, here recorded for N. Somerset as new, but
included by Mr. Baker in his list of Bacau pene i Bot., 1875,
. 860). Readers of this Journal, to many of whom the Record
Club Reports are inaccessible, would do well to tae that Carex
rigida, recorded from East Perth by Mr. Druce (in J. Bot., 1882,
2), is ‘‘doubtful,” while Mr. Roper’s Agrostis setacea (J. Bot
1881, p- 873) is correctly agit by Mr. Lees to Festuca ovina.
We may add that Mr. Roper informs us his Livia ruderale in
the same rere should be os ited:
e ure to think it would lend additional value to the
Report was the plants of certain groups meee over for namin
mogetons as are the ‘Messrs. Groves with the Charas, so their
opinion upon plants of these groups _ be of ana ts
Among the ‘aliens, pee and escapes” may be sabed eoeds
of Potentilla norvegica from Middlesex, Hertfordshire, and South-
West Yorkshire; and Anthooanthum Puelii from Herefordshire.
Sap ie two plants as likely to become permanent additions to
our
318 NOTICES OF BOOKS.
Unver the title ‘The Student’s Guide to Structural, Morpho-
logical, and sid et Botany’ (J. A. Churchill & Co.) Prof.
Bentley has issued a compact little volume intended to ‘serve as
an introduction to the — s ‘Manual of Botany,’ and other
larger and more comprehensive works.’’ Much care has been
exereised in bringing the book up to date; the mre are
numerous and well executed; and the volume cannot, hink,
fail to es of great service as an introduction, not only to ‘larger
works,’’ but to the study of the science of which it treats.
HE recently issued part (fasc. xc.) of the ‘ Flora betsnat is’
iatades the Gramineae, the Andropogonee and Tristeginee, of
which it consists, being undertaken by M. E. Hackel.
KE has issued the concluding part of the second
volume of “his ‘Illustrations of British Fungi,’ with index to
i. and ii. It is intended to proceed forthwith with the
publication of the ‘Illustrations’ of the remaining sections of
ork does not receive the support which it certainly deserves,
“pga a ‘sige accounts for the somewhat ae eine charged for
umber
Tue second number of vol. xii. of ‘English Botany’ (No. 85 of
the whole work) succeeds ae first with commendable asad ite
It contains five new plate a Thelypteris, L. remota,
uliginosa, L. glandulosa, a: . emula— showing so marked ss
improvement upon the remainder, especially those of the old
es one Botany,’ that we regret that there are not more of
Messrs. os & Co. have begun a reissue of Mr. Britten’s
‘Kuropean Ferns.’
THosE 5 tanists who are interested in the relations between
(No. 100). We must suppose that the Coun vil had some reason
for so doing, but it seems to us that they would have been more in
place in the Botanical section of the ‘ Journal.’
Mr. T. R. Arcurr Brices sends us a second instalment of his
‘Queries in Local Topographical Botany,’ reprinted from the
‘Transactions of ote bagers Institution’ for 1882-838. We
=
the second is equal to it in value and interest. It is mainly
occupied with the Umbellifere of Devon and Cornwall, the histo
a Tideec elega cornubiense as a British plant being especially
resting.
ARTICLES IN JOURNALS. 819
m Prof. Sereno Watson we have received part xi. of his
ao Samtabotions - American Botany,’ which contains the
conclusion of the list of Dr. Palmer’s South-Western Texas and
No wi Mexico Sree nd a ‘Description of some new Western
specie In th forrnie paper two new peers a of Liliacee—
Siawieeks and Hemiphylacus—are establis
Unver the title ‘Finland: its Forests and =i Management,’
Dr. J. Croumbie Brown has published (Oliver & Boyd, Edinburgh)
the third of a series of volumes, the publication of which has been
undertaken as a contribution to the literature of Forest Savio
Like its predecessors, it is an interesting and readable compilation,
_ containing much information about the subject of which it treats.
NE EW Booxs. — L. F. Meio fo ‘Forme Quercinum Croati-
corum’ (8vo, pp. 24, tt. 10). — A. Kerner, ‘ Schede ad Fl. Exsice,
Austro- -Hungaricam’ (Vienna, Frick: we iv., 175).—N. Patouillard,
‘Tabule Analytic oe ey (Polign Gindre: Fase. i. ., 8vo,
40: tt. 32).—F. Gustave & F. eno agi Foicth: eee d’ Auvergne’
(Clermont-Ferrand, Thibaud : : 12mo, pp. xlviii., 576).—O. Kuntze,
: Phytonsosédioue’ (Leipzig, Frohberg, 1884: os pp. xvi., 213).
ARTICLES IN JOURNALS.—SEPTEMBER.
merican Naturalist. —I. P. Gratacap, ‘Growth of Plants in
eid solutions..—M. E. Jones, ‘ New Plants’ (Cymopterus corrugatus
and Jva nevadensis from Nevada, Cereus maritimus from Mexico,
p. 2
Ann - Se iences, Nat. (6th 8., xvi., Nos. 1, 2 & 8: August). —
J. Constantin, ‘Etude comparée des tiges delet et souterraines
des Dieotylédons’ ie 8).—R. Zeiller, ‘ Fructifications des Fougéres
du n hou
Saeedas Gas (Aug. 81 & Sept. 7). — M. Biisgen, ‘Die
Bedeutung des Insektenfanges fiir Drosera rotundifolia.’—(Sept. —
Detmer, ‘Ueber die Enstehung merrier nder Fermen
in den Zellen héherer Pflanzen.’ — (Sept. 21). O. Warbur, a
‘ Ueber Bau und Entwickelung des Sue yon Caulotretus hetero-
phyllus
Bouanbwies Centralblatt (Nos. 85-88). — J. E. Weiss, ‘Das
ee pa ig apr tae einiger Dikotyledonen in seiner
Beziehung zu den Blat
Botanisk tea d as peer 8-4 hefte). — N. H. Bergstedt,
J
‘Bornholms Flora,’ part i. — C. Jensen, ‘ Analoge Variationer hos
Sphagnaceerne.’
otaniska nies (haft. 4).—B. Jénsson, ‘ Normal forekomst af
parkas hos albgiek. Tvceluri' (1 plate). — Id., ‘ Poly-
embryoni Tea Trifolium pra
Garden (Sept. 1). — one arpus cyaneus (ic. pict.) — (Sept. 8).
‘ Dendrobium nobile, var. nobilius’ (ic. pict.). — G. Nicholson, ‘ The
288 ARTICLES IN JOURNALS.
Sophoras.’ — (Sept. 15). ‘The Trumpet Daffodils’ (ic. pict.).*—
(Sept. 22). C. Maries, ‘ Rambles of a plant-collector’ (in Nepaul). ©
Gardeners’ Chronicle (Sept. 1). — pcre belophorus Rehb. f.,
sp. 1. ; ngage tonsum Rehb. .n.; Phalenopsis Valentini ;
Rehb. f., n. sp. (hyb. nat. ?). —- J. G. 8 aker, ‘Species of Tulipa’
(conel.). — J, B. Armstrong, ‘The Southern Alps - N. Zealand’
(contd.). -—- W. B. He —- ‘Rubus Leesii ree . Culverwell’s
Hybrid Raspberry.’ —— (Sept. 18). Masdevallia gemnata Rehb. f.,
M. Gaskelliana eae % spp. nn. — epee um plantagineum, var.
— (fig. 43). — J. B. ne strong, ‘The Southern Alps of
Zea. —— (Sept. 15). Coelogyne se ee Rehb. f., sp. n
M. erg ‘Notes on Irises (contd.). — A. S. Wilson, “Potato
res (Peziza postuma & Wils., sp. n.: fig. 60). —
(Sept. 22). Sigmatostalix malleifera Rehb. f., ” Masdevallia trichochate
chb. f., Zygopetalum forcipatum Rechb. f., spp. nn.—P. MacOwan,
ee (fig. 58).—-M. Foster, ‘Notes on Irises’ (contd.).
Journal of Linnean Society (Sept. 24). — P. T. Cleve, ‘ Diatoms
collected during Nares’ Arctic Expedition.’ — J. C. Howard, ‘ Cin-
‘chona Calisaya, var. Ledgeriana, How., and C. Ledgerian Moens.’
— H. N. Ridley, ‘New or rare Monocotyledonous Plants from
Madagascar’ (Polystachya rosellata, P. minutiflora, Cynosorchis
gibbosa, C. grandiflora, Xerophyta spinulosa, Drimia Cowanii, Fim-
bristylis cinerea, Rh ynchospora leucocarpa, Acriulus (n. gen.) mada-
gascariensis, A, griegifolius (Angola), Fintelmannia setifera, spp. me
—R. A. Rolfe, ‘ Selaginea\described by Linneeus, Bergius, Linn, GL;
Thunberg’ Sp nigrescens, S. Dregei, S. capituliflora, S. nee
spp. nn.).— Ames ‘Recent additions = Flora of Fiji’ (many
new speci me — C. Clarke, ‘On Hemicarex and its allies
(1 plate: many new persigi —W. T.T. ver. ‘New Economic
Fe ake ares at Kew.’ — I. B. Balfour, ‘A New Pandanus’
Midland Naturalist. — W. B. Grove, ‘ Mycological Notes.’ —
J. KE. Bagnall, ‘Flora of Warwickshire’ (Campanulacee—Apocyne@).
Naturalist. — W. West, ‘Plants of Malham.’ — H. Boswell,
‘ Campylopus brevifolius.’
Zeitschrift. —T. F. Hanansek, ‘Ueber eine
u 7=—-A.
‘Zur Flora von Pressburg.’ — P. G. Strobl, ‘Flora des Etna’
(contd.).
Science-Gossip.—H. W. Kidd, ‘ Fasciated Stems.’—G. H. Bryan,
Botany at the English Lakes.
* We cannot refrain from drawing attention to the great beauty of this
and many of the coloured plates in the ‘Garden.’ As specimens of colour-
printing they seem to us in advance of ae productions of the kind,
821
SPICILEGIA FLORA SINENSIS: DIAGNOSES OF NEW,
AND HABITATS OF RARE OR HITHERTO UN-
RECORDED, CHINESE PLANTS.—VIIL.
By H. F. Hance, Ph.D., Memb. Acad. Nat. Our., &., &e.
{( Continued from p. 299).
« 85. Illigera rhodantha, sp. nov. — Ramulis striato-sulcatis
sicteltie foliolis 8-nis breviter setiobalatis elliptico- oblongis basi
subcordatis apice obtusiusculis er se utrinque opacis preter
nervos pubentes glabris nervis venisque subtus prominulis subtus
oculo armato pandas minutis albis dense obsitis, paniculis erectis
remote multifloris, calycis tubo fulvo-tomentoso, petalis roseis 4-5
. longis extus puberis, staminodiis cucullatis, fructibus pubentibus
4-alatis 2 poll. latis medio 1} est tea? alis 2 majoribus apice
Secus fl. Lien-chau, ; Cadtonensta, fif. d. 5 Oct. 1881, frf.
Apr. 1882, super rupes ceetidreott invenit rev. B. C. Henry.
(Herb. propr. n. 22072.)
No doubt a very near ally of J. dubia Spanoghe. The sepals
and petals are much longer Zhess those of - pulchra Bl.!, and the
wings of the fruit more oe tem than in I. Kurzii C. B. Clarke},
where they are also only two. Mr. Henry describes it as a beautiul
ole with profuse bright rose-coloured
6. Woodfordia floribunda re “i —Ad fh Shiu-hing, sec
fl. West River, prov. Cantonensis, d. 6 Maii eae a C. oxy
ae are the only wild Chinese poutine I have
. Epilobium (Chamenerion) ag es oe ame waa Hami,
fevers chin., Maio 1881, coll. W. Mes
Hydrocot, yle rongeseg Thunb. — In jug 0 Lo-fau- shan, prov.
Cantonensis, sub exitu m. Sept. 1882, le rev. K. Faber. Now,
so far as I know, first eho Wg from Chin
9. sth ges faleatum L., 83. glare im — Circa
Chin-kiang, prov. Kiang-su, m. Aug. 1
40, Angeli decursiva Franch. & Savat. —In ins. Formosa,
prope Tam-sui, m. Maio 1882, fructibus onustam, invdnit am. T.
Waiters. Only hitherto ‘seconded from J frig
6% 41. Viburnum (Evvimurnum, Lantana?) Fordis, sp. nov.—
Frutescens, ramis re janioeitas inflor sleoetitia potolngue dense gilvo-
stellato-tomentosis, foliis chartaceis ovatis.v. rhombeo-ovatis basi
obtusis v. rotundatis apice acutiusculis a medio ad apieei sinuato-
dentatis dentibus callosis supra vix lucidulis secus costam tomen-
tosis subtus pallentibus opacis glandulosis costa nervis trabeculisque
stellato-tomentosis ad utrumque latus parallele 5-6 costulatis costa
costulisque supra impressis subtus prom minulis 14-24 poll. longis
1-14 poll. latis petiolo 8-5 lineali, ouryentia exillarivas et termi-
nalibus A sao culatis folium adwquantibus v. superantibus 5-radiatis
prs mulosis multifloris, floribus breviter pedicellatis 2 lin.
nett 0, = eellysis extus stellato-pilosi dentibus obsoletis, corolle
stile extus pilose intus glaberrime lobis ovalibus obtusis ciliatis,
JounnaL oF Borany.—Vou. 21. [Novemper, 1883.] y
822 SPICILEGIA FLORZ SINENSIS.
staminibus corolla dimidio longioribus i eee stylo brevissimo
stigmate faucem attingente, drupa.... ?
silvis ad Ting-ii- -shan, prov. gE RES secus fl. West
River, d. 6 Maii 1882, coll. C. Ford. (Herb. propr. n. 22086.
beli i
and of fruit hi
possible to decide with certainty. I have named it for Mrs. Ford,
the constant assistant of her husband in the sian of the
results of his fruitful explorations.
A atrinia eee ae) een Bunge. — = fl. Lien-chau,
sinh Cantonensis, m. Oct 1882, leg. rev. R. H. Graves
ark of that capital botanist Mi G. B. Clarke (FI. Br. Ind. i
210) first led me to compare my P. graveolens with the ae
and figure given by Bunge forty-eight years ago of his P. ovata
(Pl. monghol. .. a 23, t. 2), and there is no doubt they are
identical. Like many other instances given in the present compi-
lation, the species sais Ss from the extreme north to the south of
mpire
43. Patrinia A ibe sag aoe Fisch. — Juxta Shui-kwan,
secus fl. West River, prov. Cantonensis, in umidis solatis, Apr.
1882, invenit C. For rd ; ad fl. Lien-chau, m. Oct. 1882, coll. rev.
. Graves.
4, Gynura angulosa DC. — Circa eas -sui, ins. Formos,
Januario 1882, coll. T. Watters. I am told by Mr. Watters that
this is largely grown by the Chinese as an let vegetable.
45. Centaurea (Centaurium) Amberboa Lam., y. glauca. — Juxta
lacum Ko-ko-nor, a. 1881, invenit W. Mesny.
45. Centaurea (Aeroptiton Picris zal — Circa Ha-mi, Tur-
kestanis chin., Maio 1881, leg. W. Mes
AT. Paramus ae. Si Desf. wae y Ha- -mi, Turkestanie chin.,
ee 1881, leg. W. Mesny. A very dwarf form.
Lachion tatarica C. A. M. — Ad lacum Ko- ne: -nor, necnon
cire. Gs. -mi, Turkestanie chin., a. 1881, leg. W. Mes
49. Lobelia ale gon) trialata. Ham. — In Set. " Qz-chnan,
a. 1881, leg
50. ‘Pieris (Pies Aa Don.—Ad Tam-sui, ins. Formosa,
m. Maio 1882, detexit am. T. Watters. Only hitherto recorded
from Japan
51. Atdssia pusilla A. DC,—Juxta pagum Lung-mun, 100 m. p.
a Cantone orientem versus, d. 3 oe 1882, coll. rev. B. C. Henry.
Only previously known from Ja
yv® 52. Symplocos (Hoprza Tosa) adenopus, sp. nov. — Fru-
tescens, ramulis leviter angulatis fusco-pubescentibus, foliis coriaceis
oblongo- lanceolatis basi acutis apice cuspidato-acuminatis margine
ineequaliter rigide crebre glanduloso-serrulatis supra lete viridibus
glaberrimis costa impressa venisque inconspicuis subtus pallidiori-
as costa venisque parce hirtellis intra marginem arcuatim anas-
tomosantibus prominentibus 54-64 poll. longis 20 lin. latis petiolo
7-lineali supra canaliculato glandulisque parvis ovoideis cire. 44 in
series duas dispositis preeditis, floribus in glomerulos densos sessiles
SPICILEGIA FLOR SINENSIS. 823
vr Si bracteis suborbiculatis extus fusco-hirsutis intus glaber-
cumdatis, calycis sublinealis lobis oblongis obtusis parce
cilistis, Abiseilis-< alycem duplo superantis lobis oblongis obtusis,
ovario iatetedtite apice intruso, stylo integro glaberrimo calyce
duplo longiore.
In jugo Lo-fau-shan, prov. Cantonensis, d. 22 Sept. 1882, leg.
v. H. Choe (Herb. propr. n. 22138.
eed rly allied to S. japonica A. DC. and S. congesta Benth., but
- quite different in foliage, and remarkable for the numerous beau
(4 53. Jasminum (Unrrouata) microcalyx, sp. nov. — Fruti-
culosum, glaberrimum, leve, ramis teretibus stvintia foliis simpli-
cibus ovatis basi scar apice caudato-acuminatis mucronatis
subquintupli- et penninerviis opacis nervis subtus tenuiter promi-
nulis axillis barbatis Fe 2% poll. longis 1-1} poll. latis petiolo supra
canaliculato tomentoso medio articulato bilineali, cymis axillaribus
axis 1-8 floris folio triente brevioribus, spirit pe subelavatis 2 lin.
longis, calyce urceolato indurato lineam longo us brevissimis
Se tas hee albide tubo 5-7 me longo oral lobis 5 acutis
on ngi
O hatke Hoi- hau, ins. Hai-nan, d. 19 Oct. 1882, coll. rev. B. C.
Henry. (Herb. propr. n. 22171.
re to J. attenuatum Roxb.!, J. gracile Vahl.!, J. Zippelianum
‘54. " Fraainus (Fravinaster) chinensis Roxb. — Circa pagos see
ppidum Wu-hu, provincie An-hwei, m. Maio 1881, ina
foliis nauleis tantum aliaque foliis juvenilibus paniculisque piadtulis
predita carpsit am. T. L. Bullock; exemplaria foliis adultis fructi-
busque maturis onusta juxta Chi-fu, prov. Shan-tung, in collinis,
d. 17 Sept. 1880, leg. W. R. Carles. Roxburgh expressly states
rs, but Mr.
but could never find female haat ee or fruit.”’ In all other respects
i of
Roxburgh’s description, ial with the late Mr.
se inese M
are F’, mandshurica Rupr. & Maxim., which has a very different
fruit, and F’. rhynchophylla Hance, which si a very much denser
siiloreliseiise: and leaves with a very long acumen. American es
are well distinguished, but the European aad Asiatic cig of both
sections urgently demand serious study an atio:
55. Osmanthus fragrans Lour. — Ad fi. Lien- hati, p v. Can-
tonensis, m. sire . 1881, coll. rev. B. C.Henry. The itek southerly
station known to me
56. Apocy tied venetum I, — Ad Ha-mi, Turkestaniw chin. =
Maio 1881, leg. W. Mesny.
57. Cynanchum (Endotropis) Bungei Dene. — Ad Ha-mi, Tur-
os chin., Maio 1881, leg. W. Mesny. Only hitherto. on
N hina.
824 SPICILEGIA FLORZ SINENSIS.
202' 58. Gentiana (Cuonpropayiia) delicata, sp. nov. — Annua
glaberrima, caule e basi simplici, foliis infimis rosulatis 5-6 lin
longis cum ramealibus 2-4-linealibus basi connatis distantibus
oblongis aristatis margine angusto hyalino minute denticulato,
ramis axillaribus foliati is 1-2 floris, floribus Sete tee er i
us,
corolle infundibularis 6 lin. longe extus virinls intus omtulas
lobis erectis ovatis acuminatis plicis late ovatis minute denticulatis
apiculatis lobis duplo brevioribus, stylo nullo, stigmatibus binis
recurvis, capsula ellipsoidea compressa apice leviter marginata
stipite equilongo fulta mediam corollam adtingente.
d Wu-hu, prov. An-hwei, in montosis, alt. 2500-3000 ped.,
m. Maio 1881, leg. T. L. Bullock. (Herb. propr. n. 22040.
Closely allied to G. aquatica Li, G. Loureirit a G,
Piasczkit Maxim., but well distinguished from all thre
. Gentiana ' Pitianonanths ciapies In collibus ad Chi- fu, Chine
bor., m. Oct. 1874, coll. F. B. Forbes; in jugo Lo-fau-shan, prov.
Cantonensis, d. 22 Sept. 1882, detexit rev. E. Faber
60. Solanum ane Many Bge. — Ad Ha- -mi, Tur-
kestaniw chin., Maio 1881, leg. W. Mesn
6 cium chinense il. ek yes Tackle chin., m. Maio
ga coll. W. Mesn
2. Lycium ruthenicum Murr. —Cum precedenti.
68: Dodartia orientalis L, — Cirea urb. Ha-mi, raram invenit
W. Mesny.
64. Limnophila hypericifolia Benth. — ce fossis juxta Sai-ngau,
ad fl. Lien erp u, prov. Cantonensis, 210 m. p. ab urbe, d. 5 Oct.
1881, leg. rev. B. C. Henry. A native of the hill regions of India,
not hoviotialy recorded from any part of China.
11° 65. Chirita cortusifo lia, sp. nov. — Radice fibrosa, ae
foliis crassiusculis e basi cordata v. truncata suborbiculatis 6
tomentosis subtus pallidis dense pustulatis nervis tomentosis
14-13 poll. longis petiolo 14 pollicari fulvo- cone seapo ad 4 poll.
longo fulvo-villoso, floribus 2-10 in umbellam simplicem
compositam ee erectis bractea ovata 2. lineali suffultis
ebracteolatis 4 lin. longis, calyee campanulato tomentoso 4 lin
ngo
attingentibus filamentis inferne glabris apice cum antheris dense
cano- Sattatis, staminodiis minimis, ovario glanduloso-piloso stylo
brevi, yoda bilobo.
In Che-kiang, cirea oppid. Wen-chau, inv. cl. W. G.
Sicndah,- ees erb. propr. n. 22178,
A small but very pretty species, which would be quite as worthy
of cultivation as C. sinensis Lindl. I have no note of the colour ee
the flower. Its affinity is perhaps ‘lpr gh with C. primulacea C. B
Clarke! (Cyrtandr. Bengal. 114, t. 82.)
(To be plete
325
NOTES ON VEGETABLE PRODUCTS OF THE SAHA-
RANPUR & DEHRA DUN DISTRICTS, N.W. INDIA.
By J. F. Durme, M.A., F.L.§8.
(Continued from p. 181.)
Poutszs.
Cuana or Gram (Cicer arietinum L.)— The seed of this plant
affords an important ingredient of horse’s food in this part of
India ; the stalks and leaves mixed with chaff (bhusa) also con-
stitute an excellent fodder both for cattle and horses. The seeds
are eaten by the natives, either made into bread, or sweetmeats, or
as dal, or parched (chabena). There are three or four varieties of
gram, differing aoe in ae colour and size of the seeds, being
ad of a ram, rae the sect name arietinum. The plant is
said to produce oxalic acid t an extent as to — pain to
the feet when walking Gettin reste a field o
Mtne (Phaseolus Mungo L.) is a rainy season eon, -and is
usually sown mixed with some kind of millet, or with cotton.
This and the two following are coarse, hairy, trailing plants, and
not much esteemed for human food. The seed differs in colour,
being green, yellow (sona mung), or black. The stalks and leaves
are much valued as cattle-fodder. The natives use it chiefly in
the form of dal, and the food is sometimes given to horses when
gram fails.
Urp or eer (P. Mungo L., var. radiatus).—This is cultivated
and made use of in the same manner as the preceding. There are
two eats. the one with black pe the other with smaller
green seeds. The seed of this plant is pupbesed # have given rise
to the weight called “‘ masha,” the twelfth part o
Morn (P. soomett ore Jacq.).— This Repo "ttle value as a
source of human food. The stalks and leaves are given to cattle,
as well as the seeds, which are very fattenin
cultivated during the rainy season on the very poorest pa either
by itself or with bajra (Pennisetum typhoideum).
Lonrya (Vigna Catiang Endl.) is another rainy season crop. It
is grown in the plains, and on the hills up to about 4000 feet,
hardly ever by itself, but mixed with millet or cotton. It is
or black. The pide are eaten as cael and the seeds eri an
ingredient in curries. The stems and ote are given to cattle.
Sem (Dolichos Lablab L.).— This is grown in the cold season,
chiefly as a garden crop. It is an vestry climber, and is often
826 NEW RECORDS FOR RUBI IN SOMERSET.
trained so as to form arbours, or to cover the ons and roofs
of houses. Roxburgh describes several varieties. The flowers are
white or purple, and there is one variety with reddish purple pods
(D. pw pureus L.). The pods are eaten as a vegeta
asur or Lentits (Lrvum Lens L.),——This is x0 ‘much
in the district, being chiefly confined to low-lying damp cine SOs
It is a cold season crop. The seeds are eaten as a dal, but are not
considered wholesome ; the flour, however, is said to be the chief
— = the preparation known as Revalenta Arabica
Mar r Frevp Pea (Pisum sativum L.).—Also 0 grown during
the ald nova but to a very small extent in | this district. There
are two distinc t kinds, the one with round white seeds, and the
other with compressed marbled seeds, this latter constituting the
subspecies P. arvense
art or Cimepine Vercu (Lathyrus sativus L.).—This plant,
which is cultivated during the cold season, is chiefly remarkable
other kinds of pulse, and this accounts for its extensive cultivation
on some of the village ma _ the soil is suited to. it. It
IGE
latter name (Arhar) is ba, of av oes known as C. indicus, var.
sari ap is the kind most commonly cultivated about here. It
earli
accompanies juar bine or cotton. It is lar, rely grown in De
and is largely consumed it in the form
Guar or Kuurti (Cyamopsis pataioiaa DC.).—This is a rainy
season crop, and is 7 cultivated in some parts of the district
for its seed, which i — to cattle; a smaller variety is also
grown for the sake of its pods, which are eaten as a vegetable.
The same use is also ine of this plant as a wind- protector as was
mentioned in the case of the pigeon pea
(To be continued. )
NEW RECORDS FOR RUBI IN SOMERSET.
By Rev. R. P. Murray, M.A., F.L.S.
I wisx to place on record the following species of Rubus, which
I have met with during the present season. Many of them are new
to the county; the remainder are new vice-comital records, Un-
SUSSEX PLANTS. 827
found in May iit growing freely in Asham Wo ae SW. if Frome.
This station serves to connect those in Devon and Corn wall with
the more northern localities of the species. The other species sc
been oo Nap ed by Mr. T. R. Archer Briggs, to whose kin
indebted, and who accompanied me in many of a
ne a am
- ftubus fissus Lindl.—New record for both vice-counties.
plicatus W. & N.—New record on ome vice-counties.
R. ajfinis W. & N.—New record in
R. imbricatus Hort.—V.-c. _ — 6 pounce
R. calvatus Blox.—In eine Pe soaiilies, but the name occurs
in a MB. list of plants observed near Cheddar, kindly lent to me by
Mr. J. G. Baker.
fi. adscitus Genev.—V.-c. 5 ; new to Somerset.
R. umbrosus Arrh.—New in —-
R. mucronulatus Bor.—New c. 5.
R. Borreri Bell-Salt.—vV.-c. 6: ae to Somerset.
R. Bloxamii Lees ?—New to v.-c. 5; but some doubt attaches
to the name; it is not quite the Plymouth plant.
R. Hystrizx Weihe.—V.-c. 6; new to Somerset.
R. rosaceus Weihe.—V.-c. 5; new to Somerset.
R. rudis Weihe.—New to — 5.
R. Radula Weihe.—New to v.-c. 5.
R. fusco-ater Weihe.—V.-c. 2 ae to Somerset.
R. diversifolius Lindl.—New to v.-¢. 5.
R. Lejeunii Weihe.—V.-c. 5; new to Somerset.
R. Guntheri Weihe.—V.-c. B; new to Somerset.
R. saxatilis L.—V.-c. 6;-new to Somerset.
I hope to send fuller notes when I have had time to work out
the subject more thoroughly.
SUSSEX PLANTS.
By James W. Wuire.
Tur following notes were made during a recent short visit to
Broadbridge Farm, situate midway between Horsham and the village
of Slinfold. The soil is chiefly clay; cold ti Sony Sera
Malva moschata L.—Frequent in hedgero
Lotus tenuis Kit.— Abundant at and boul the ‘Stonefield’
near Slinfold. The plants are large, each root producing several
decumbent filiform stems about two feet in length, and very much
Potentilla argentea L. — Some very Meeatank plants grow at
828 ON THE FLORA OF SOUTH BEDFORDSHIRE.
the ‘Stonefield’ already mentioned; two had at least a dozen
stems of fifteen to twenty inches from each root. This species had
been also noticed at a former visit in 1878.
Pyrus torminalis .—There are several large trees thirty to
forty feet na in hedgerows and on the ou oe of woodland on
the high ground called ‘Rapkins.’ These trees, though not
flowering at “all this year, in some seasons Siorices abundance of
fruits, which much resemble a small medlar, and are locally
termed ‘‘serbs.’” When ripe they are gathered by oe farm-
labourers, and fastened on sticks after the fashion of onion-strings,
but with a handle at one end; each stick having three or four
pounds of fruit attached to it, and finding a market at the price of
a g or fifteenpence
Torilis infesta L. Frequent i in Sone:
Galium tricorne With.—Also freque
_ Valerianelia dentata Poll.—Some oat- Milas were thickly ae are
ar appea:
Achillea Pies ica L. —Sparingly in the meadows.
Euphorbia platyphylla L.—Among oan in small quantity.
Gastridium lendigerum G —I saw this among wheat in
several places; one field was almost fall of it, scarcely any other
weed being present. I have never met with this grass as a weed
of cultivation elsewhere.
Polystichum aculeatum Roth Sins and plentiful. The only
fern souined on the farm besides bracken
ON THE FLORA OF SOUTH BEDFORDSHIRE.
By James Saunvers.
(Concluded from p. 312).
om seo demersum L.—Local. Luton Hoo Lake, in fruit
88:
Parietaria diffusa pra Tipe Ampthill Church-yard.
Urtica dioica L.; U. u
aa Lupulus L. cahehdunt near Limbury, Biscot and
ea montana Sm. Quercus pedunculata Ehrh.
Fagus sylvatica L.—Abundant over the chalk area, but often
lante
Cory ylus Avellana L.
arpinus Betulus L.—Not uncommon; some fine trees on Beech
Hill, near Luton, and New Mill End.
Alnus glutinosa L. Betula alba L.
a tremula * —King’s Wood, Flitwick.
aL.—Rare. Near Shillingto
p. canescens aac —Rare. Near Caddington.
ON THE FLORA OF SOUTH BEDFORDSHIRE. 829
Salia fragilis L.; S. viminalis L.
S. purpurea Letoed Limbury, Biscot.
S. triandra L.—Local. New Mill End.
S. cinerea L.; S. Caprea L.; S. alba L.
Typha latifolia L.
Sparganium ramosum Huds. ; S. simplea Huds.
L
Lemna trisulca L.—Loeal. Limbury Ponds.
L. minor L.; L. gibba L.—Local. Luton Hoo.
L. polyrhiza L.—Rare. roe ae
* Potamogeton natans L.—Com
‘od to dene L.—Loeal. Limbury Ane
. crispus L.; P. densus L.—Com
P. pusillus Ty, boal. New Mill End,
P, ae L.—Luton Hoo Lake
i a ucens Li., var. acuminatus.—Occurs in the River Ouse, near
ape et brachystemon Gay.—Local. The sources of the Lea,
Biseot, Luton Hoo Lake.
Triglockin palustre L,
Sagittaria sane? L.—Local. River nt Leighton.
lisma Plantago L., b. lanceolatum.—Flitwi k Marsh.
Butomus peti: i —Rare, by the iver TD New Mill End.
Elodea canadensis Mich.
Orchis pyramidalis L.—Abundant on the chalk hills.
O. ustulata L. — Rare; apparently limited to the lower chalk
at ae
Morio L. — Locally abundant in meadows on clay so
Pepperstoc, Farley, Caddington. At the last-named station gon
flowers vary from a dark purple to a cream-white
annie L.; 0. latifolia L.; O. maculata tie
Gymnadenia conopsea Brown.—Abundant on the chalk hills.
Habenaria viridis Brown.—Locally abundant in moist meadows.
Pepperstock, Farley, Sundon
H. chlorantha Bab.—Abundant in moist woods.
Ophrys apifera Huds.—Erratic on the lower chalk escarpment.
Barton, 1879; Streatley, 1881; Sharpenhoe, 1882. Carefully
searched for in 1880, but could nowhere be found.
. muscifera Hu ds. — Rare, on the es escarpment, but con-
stant in appearance. Streatley and Sun
Spiranthes anitundialis Rich. Y Tamited | ‘ thie chalk escarpment ;
uncertain in appearance. Plentiful in 1879-80 on Pegsdon and
Barton Hills; Hun
This pilin plentifully in the Wash easy re Boaford gn
from Karith to Oxlode, and in ditches connected with the Ouse at
t. Ives, Hunts. It flowers aes but [ have not been ~ to get
fully matured fruit, although I have met with some sufficiently
advanced to show the dovering a f iedas it tubercles’? mentioned
as puceucteeistie’ by Syme in ‘English Botany.’ Sometimes a form
occurs with a strong tubercle on each side of the bane of the fruit,
like ‘*the rudiments of the spines of C. demersum”’; but of this I
have only been able to get very immature ex amples, owing to the
fruit being so frequently eaten off by aquatic larve. The fruits are
produced as freely in deep as in shallow SEONG an oes the plant grows
Seecinotia in the former, the upper shoots are crowded together so as
to be brought within the influence of warmth and sunlight. C. de-
mersum seems to = ss nt from these localities.—Atrrep Fryer.
Rume n Mippiesex anp O — In the ‘ Flora of
Middlesex,’ p >. 238, ‘this plant is placed in brackets, as = rae 8
Syme (see Top. Bot. ed. 1, 665), but Mr. Newbould informs me
that he observed it in that locality some few years since. Mr.
John Benbow, of Uxbridge, has lately presented ‘prea of this
and of R. palustris, collected by him near West Drayton, to the
British Museum Herbarium, and writes as follows as to their place
of growth :—*‘ Yesterday [Oct. 31] I revisited the habitat of Rumex
pa and R. maritimus: it is undoubtedly in Middlesex, just
without the boundary of Bucks. In 1864, when I last searched the
spot, I found a solitary specimen of R. palustris only. Yesterday I
counted more than tw enty plants of R. maritimus, whilst R. alesis is
pe citable Ae in ay greater abundance all round the ato e of the
‘ka docks, for one or two mounds which rise ‘tiphtly oa the
levels are also covered with young plants, Should the ensuing
376 SHORT NOTES.
season prove a wet one, and the water rise to a higher level than
heretofore, the habitat will be entirely lost—indeed the pe alien
ment of the refuse makes it only a sa ney al time.’’ The county
of Oxford may be added to the list in Top. Bot., ed. 2, p. 360, there
ing a specimen in the British Museum Asean b Mr. Os-
well ‘‘near Medley Lock, Oxford, September 10th, 1866.” — JAMES
Britten.
Arum rraticum Mill. 1s Kent.—EHarly in the month of June,
1879, I noticed growing in shady places beneath the Undercliff,
Folkestone, an Arum which I strongly suspected to be Arum
italicum (Mill.), which suspicion was confirmed upon my visiting
Jersey shortly afterwards, where the plant grows. abundantly.
Upon returning to . estone later on in the mont de
especial search, and noted the plant in three distinct localities in
the immediate neiphibduylicod=a} that of the Undercliff, just
mentioned; (2) on @ roadside leading between Sandgate and
from Folkestone; here A. maculatum grows abundantly, and the
two species are found intermingled. I am pretty certain that
careful inspection would result in “the discovery of A. italicum along
the whole of this part of the Kentish coast; and I would especially
signalize the neighbourhood of Hythe, We simian ce and Beech-
borough Park as worthy the attention of botanists visiting the
pcg in April, May, or June. It may also occur on the
Warre m informed by Mr. Britten that Dr. Maxwell T
Taner: has gathered it this year ‘‘in a small copse by the roadside
about 14 or 2 miles out of —— on = Canterbury Road.
e plant na Feb. 6th with leaves fully expanded, amid scores or
hundreds of the common dain still rolled See Soil chalk.” pe
may be the wood well known locally as Lady Wood. Again
May 8rd, 1888, Dr. ve tg aoadsi ae that he had seen “ ae
of Arum italicuen a second time, near Folkestone, always in com-
pany wi ith the ae maculatum, but not yet observed if in
o far wh experience goes, it is not a free-
hit in_this sae ee It is to be expected that further
research will show A. italicum to be prety generally dispersed along
our southern coasts.—J. Cosmo Meu
cose or THE Lake District. — The following localities for
rar be of interest :—Aquilegia vulgaris L., fine in fissures
of rock 1500 ft (?) ) above the Vale of St. John’s. — Potentilla Sruti-
cosa Li., above Keppel Cove Tarn, where also oceurs Dryas octo-
petala L.; this is the Settle form (major), not the Teesdale one
(minor). — Hieracium argenteum Fr., High Street range, with H.
holosericeum Backh. an . chry ysanthum Backh.; H. “holosericeum
also on Glara-mara, and H. chrysanthum on Helvellyn. — Vaccinium
caus L., High Street range.— Ajuga pyramidalis L., Hill Be
fine. —Salizx lapponum L., Catchedicam. — Carex —_
a co a and High Street. —Asplenin gy rionale L.,
tains above Grasmere, — Polystichum Lonchitis L., Fair field, on
mountains aboye Hawes Water. — Woodsia ee. Br., Helve
and Hill Bell range.—James Backnouss.
SUPPLEMENT TO LIST OF PHANEROGAMS PUBLISHED IN 1882. 377
LimosELza aquatica IN CamBprinGEsHiRre AnD Hunts.—This plant,
not recorded from Cambs. since 1827, when it was found by Prof.
Henslow at Gamlingay, grows in some abundance on the muddy
shore of the Ouse at Earith Causeway, in Hunts, and on both sides
of the New Bedford River from Earith to Oxlode, i in Cambs. Its
creeping growth, closely adpressed to the ground and rooting at
the end of every branch, enables it to establish itself securely on™
the silty, shifting mud deposited on the very edge of the stream,
and swept bare of other ava aeagieger by the action of tides and floods.
Thus freed from the rivalry of robuster growths, its pretty pink
to similar stations down the river or to such as are only submerged
at high water. _ At Oxlode it grows wholly in the water, producing
cally cleared of other plants, and well-churned mud to grow in.—
ALrrep FRYER
CrEPIS BIENNIS AT EKastsourne. — I gathered this — on the
26th May last on a grassy spot in a new suburb of Hastbourne,
in ee places, but of ¢ se only as an introduction, on which
und, I suppose, Mr. Rear as not included it in his ‘ Flora of
Banton: "—F. B. Doveton.
SUPPLEMENT TO gage son PHANEROGAMS PUBLISHED IN
ITAIN IN 1882.
In compiling the list an 112-120) of Phanerogams published
in Britain during 1882, we overlooked Prof. I. Bayley Balfour’s
‘ Diagnoses plantarum novarum Phanerogamarum reine:
tinted by - asteriaky and species; alla from : Bosokee. and
Balf. fil. o be understood as the authority for each, except
where stheiwibe stated.
Menispermace®.—Cocculus Balfourii Schweinf.
Crucirerx.—Diceratella incana. Farsetia prostrata. Brassica
rostrata, Lachn ep, saat spathulata.
Capparipr£.—Cleome Socotrana.
RESEDACER, eta? viridis
ARYOPHYLLEE, — Gypsophila montana. Polycarpea cespitosa,
divarica
Hvenaicace. —Hypericum tortuosum, scopulorur
Matvacex.—Hibiscus Scotti, ste nanthus, caiielliie:
Serer —Melhania muricata.
ILIACEZ. ea” ewia turbinata, Slociluria! Corchorus erodiodes.
Eleocar oud transultus.
Ruracex,—~Thamnosma Socotrana.
878 NOTICES OF BOOKS.
Burserace®.—Boswellia Ameero, elongata, Socotrana. Bal-
SS aosandies Socotranum, parvifolium, planifrons Schweinf.
\MPELIDE®.-—Vitis subaphylla, paniculata.
Saprinpacex.—Allo eheiies (Schmidelia) rhusiph yllus
Awnacarpiace®.—Rhus thyrsiflora. Odina ornifolia, asplenifolia.
a iemexeateestcolalatia eines dubia, pteropoda. Prio-
tropis Socotrana. Trigonella falcata. Lotus ees mugen
Indigofera nephrocarpa, marmorata. Taverniera seri
iat esorarpanc™ a e. = ee ceruleum. Dicheceecki
dehiscens. Acacia Socotra
CRASSULACER —Kal Nie favinacea, abrupta, robusta.
Bocoitan
Umseuurrer®. — Nirarathamnos* scastghis. Carum pimpi-
nelloides, calcicolum. Peucedanum cordatum.
Rusracex.—Dirichletia venulosa, lanceolata, obovata. Placo-
poda* virgata. Hedyotis stellarioides. Mussenda capsulifera.
Gaillonia tinctoria, Coe es.
: affini
Be ea nia x Ueki ak Psiadia Schweinfurthii.
Phubea glutinosa, aromatica, obovata. Helichrysum ses ro-
cephalum, arachnoides, amet suffruticosum., Pu lic ver-
sifolia, stephanocarpa, vierwoides. Senecio (Kleinia) * scott
uryops Socotrana. Dicom ee cana. Lactuca lati crassi-
folia. Prenanthes amabilis. Lanna crepoides
NOTICES OF BOOKS.
noite Bers —Grant Auten, ‘Flowers and their Pedigrees’
(Lon 7s. 6d.). — F. T. Morr, ‘Fruits of all Countries’
tanithoe Birstal Hill, Leicester : 2s. 6d.). — C. J. F. Buns BURY,
Spaltpilze’ (8vo, pp. 193: Halle, Waisenhauses). — H. Watpner,
: a ee varie’ (Ato, tt. 52: Wasselnheim). — H. Carist
(transl. by EH. Zrecue), ‘La Flore de la Suisse et ses origines’
( 8vo, pp. xv., 5 Scuroter, ‘ Die Flora der
Bisa (4to, pp. 41: — Wurster). — M. Micueut, ‘ Contri-
s 4 la Flore du Paraguay: Légumineuses’ (4to, pp. 78, tt. 22:
paar. Georg, 20 fr.). - et. ine, ’ Gea Ma Plants and Ferns
in Co. Co ae (Svo, pp. xiii., 113, : Marche, Weston-super-
Mare). — C. B. Cuarxe, ‘ Cyrtan ia (Monographie Phanero-
gamarum es vol. v., pt. 1; 8vo, pp. 808, tt, 82: Paris,
Masson).
ARTICLES IN JOURNALS.—NovVEMBER.
American Naturalist. —G. Macloskie, ‘ Achenial hairs of Town-
sendia.’—A. F'. Foerste, ‘ The hibernacula of Herbs.’—J. B. Ellis
& A. Kellerman, ‘ New American Fungi.’
ARTICLES IN JOURNALS. 879
Ann. Sciences Nat., 6 8. xvi. no. 5 (Oct.). —Leclere, ‘De la
transpiration dans les végétaux’ (contd.)—A. Franchet, ‘ Plantes du
Turkestan ' (co cont 2 Prunus ee a, Spirea pilosa, Pyrus turke- .
fera, Senecio crab Cousinia culemen C. ee ispina, UC’, ano-
mala, C. Capusi, C. acicularis, C. Bonvaleti, spp. un., 4 At
Botanical it cea (Oct.).-W. G. Farlow, ‘ Peronosporew of
age Sta
betes Zeitung (Oct. 26, Noy. 2).——J. Reinke, ‘ Unter-
ie tiber die Hi hate des Lichtes auf die sauer-
ober Spinclac der Pflanzen’ pee) G pies
Bot. C megan ies 44),—I. Kiihn, ‘ pe albida, n. sp.’
(No. 45).—N. J. Scheutz, ‘ Observationes eepodelogies
os Notiser (no. 5).--K. J. Lénnroth, “Cuscuta Epithymum
ny Viaxt for Sveriges flora.’ —C. Melunder, Bidrag till Vester-
pothne on Lapplands flora.’ ;
Bull. Soc. Bot. France (xxx. 4: Oct.).——- Magnen, ‘ Narcissus
juncifolio- Taxetta,’ ~—E. Roze, ‘ La Fécondation chez les Azolla.’—
J. Vallot, ‘ Nouvel Appareil destiné 4 la dessiccation des arse
i Bonn et, ‘Sur un Herbier de Boccone conservé au Muséum d
aris.’—M. Corn nu; * wagon. omar Tee des Urédinées. "6.
Nees ‘Le tubercule de ’Igname ‘ Les Sorbus dans la Céte ©
@’Or’ (S. fallacina, n. sp.). —M. ‘Ccsataan shia, grit nce du séjour
sous le sol sur la structure anatomique des tiges..—-A. Battandier,
‘ Sur quelques cas 2 ~assiparonrir hacen ’_-A. Chabert, ‘ Origine des
Tulipes de la Savo
Bull. Torrey Bee" Club ans, ).—J. B. Ellis & B. M. Everhard,
‘New Fungi.’ —E. G. ‘Fruit of Mustichium norvegicum’
(1 plate). wad), Wright, Stinhiek diandra, n. sp.
Flora (Oct. 21).—P. Kriiger, ‘ Die oberirdischen Vegetations-
organe der Orchideen in ihren Beziehungen zu Clima und Stan-
‘ Geheeb, ‘ Bryologische Fragmente, ii.’ — H. Ka rsten,
‘ Natur und Entwickelung der Hostatophyitient:
Garden (Nov. 3),—-Epidendrum rhizophorum (ic. pict.).
Gardeners’ Chronicle (Nov. 3).——Stelis zonata Rehb. f., n. sp.,
Nuphar advena (fig. 92).— . Hemsley, ‘ Fuchsia Euontenais"
101). —‘ List of Garden Orchids ’ er ae contd.), —
(Nov. 10). Masdevallia brevis nese f., n.sp.— W. G. Smith,
Peronospara ganglioniformis (fig. 106). oe CG Babington, ‘ thes
pinnatifida.’ — Nov. 17). Satcolabiun Witteanum Rehb. f., n. sp,
. Curtisit (fig. 108). — J. B. Armstrong, ‘ Fertilisation of
Red Clover.’—-W. G. Smith, ‘Peronospora parasitica (figs. 109-111).
cMieaihes viridiflorus.’
and Naturalist, —J. EK. Bagnall, ‘ Flora of Warwickshire ’
).
foot, "Serophulariacea—Verbenacea
880 OBITUARY.
Naturalist.__J. Cash, ‘Mr. Wilson’s Tours’ (concluded).
(Esterr. Bot. Zeitschrift—J. B. Wiesbaur, ‘ Bosniche Rosen.’—
L. aad ‘ Ueber einige ar ee Lee Stipa tauricola, n. sp.’
—C. F Sr ane n Seelosti D. Hire, ‘Zur Flora von
Croatien. Vv, ’Borb as, ‘ Die Wiedenhybride Ungarns.’—B. Blocki,
‘ Zur Flora von Galizien.’—-P. G. Strobl, ‘ Flora des Htna ’ (contd.).
Pharmaceutical Journal (Nov. 10).—J. J. Dobbie, G. G. Hen
son, & Bayley Balfour, ‘ Classification and properties of red Resins
known as Dragon’s Blood.’
Science Gossip.—K. C. Malan, ‘ Urcehis mascula.’
OBITUARY.
The Rev. Roserr Woop, Vicar of Westward, near Wigton,
ahead. died at Pa see on the 15th of March last, at the
advanced age of 86 yea Although never attaining any great
prominence in the pie dace world, Mr. Wood was a genuine lover
=a
fe)
oO
=
oO
?
oO
Q.
op
et
&
(a)
oO
mM
Q
°o
see
oe
fa)
me
PG
ee
ao B
pert
oD
—
a
ro)
m
2
5s
Brg.
°o
bee
pb
oe
02
t= Ee
oh
e incumbency of Wecteata and remained prelate ntil his
y a han Mr.
especially interested in British flowering tire of which he had
an accurate knowledge, although the more recent “ critical” school
did not attract his ante am ; his herbarium was nearly complete
for the British flor Mr. Wood published very little; a note upon
Alchemilla ee aite, " published i in this Journal for 1872 (p. 808), was
his sole oa to our pages. In a magazine called ‘ Young
ngl n which some Svea was at one time given to
“vena in August s 1864, the other in felts 1865,—under the
signature ‘‘ Wood Robert,” which he frequently employed.
clergyman Mr. Wood was bes active, doing much to improve his
parish in many ways. He was a kind and sebal correspondent,
and will be missed and palit by many who did not know him
ak. toa Wood's death was shacodad by that of his eldest
on, the Henry Hayton Woop, Rector of Holwell, Dorset.
The sae siatiod was born at haba Sept. 28, 1825, and died at
the same place on November 8rd, 1882. He was one of the founders
of the Dorset Field Club, and devoted a good deal of attention to
Botany, especially to Mosses, of which he had an see col-
lection, which has been acquired for the British Mus
We regret to announce the death of the Rey. ea Harpur
Crewe, Rector of Drayton Beauchamp, near Tring, which ass
on Baptoniber 7th, after a long and raat illness, at the age of
OBITUARY OF BOTANISTS. 381
fifty-three. Mr. Crewe was best known as a horticulturist; he
had in cultivation. His collection of Croeuses was characterised in
1875 by Sir J. D. Hooker—who named in compliment to him
Crocus Crewei (Bot. Mag. t. 6168)—as ‘the richest in Europe” ;
the genus was a great favourite with him, and he made excursions
could. He was well known as an entomologist, and had a good
econieaas of British plants; he did not, however, publish any strictly
botanical papers, although his horticultural contributions were nu-
merous and useful. The specimens of Gentiana germanica from which
our plate (t. “15) was taken were collected and forwarded to this
Journal by Mr. Crewe in 1863.
Osiruary or Botanists, 1882.
Tue following list of botanists who died during 1882, with
reference to the various publications in which some notice of their
career will be found, will, it is hoped, be useful. Except where
otherwise stated, ¢ the publications referred to were published during
1882, so that the repetition of that date is unnecessary.
Brrnpes, Wilhelm Eugene; b. Jan. 20, 1844, at Kisa; d. June
23, at Upsala. Bot. Notiser, 197.
Bovent, Emil, of Bot. Garden, Brunswick; b. at Berlin, Dec.
: d. at ape ty Aug. 25. Bot. Centralblatt, xii. 81.
sen F.; b. Mar. 8, 1817, at Herbichofen; d. May 23, at
sbur
Get artok = Sir Robert; b. at Edinburgh, ee 18, 1797; d. same
place, Jan. 27. Nature, XXV. 339 ; . Bot. Soc. Edi
xiv. 266; Pharm. Journ. 3rd §. xii. ae
Darwin, Charles pons b. at Shrewsbury, Feb. 12, 1809; d. at
Down, Ap. 19. Journ. Bot. 165; Gard. Chron. xvii. 5385;
Nature, xxv. 597; . 49, 73, 97, 145, 169; Trans. Bot.
oc. ree
Decaisne, Joseph ; b. Mar. 18, 1809, at Brussels ; d. at Paris,
Feb. 8. Journ. Bot. 158; Gard. Chron. xvii. 215; Nature, xxv.
295.
Leipzig.
Dick, George; b. at Aberdeen, Nov. 23, 1818; d. same place,
July 7. grace Bot. 1888, 30; Nature, xxvi. 279; Scottish
Naturalist, no. 1, N. 8.
Garovaciio, Santo, pa of Bot. ice Pavia; d. at Pavia,
Mar. 20, wt. 79. Bot. Centralblatt, x.
Germain ve Sarmnt-Prerre, E.; d. at FHyéres. Bot. Central-
blatt, xi. 152.
Guuuives, George; b. at Banbury, June 4, 1804; d. at Canterbury,
Nov Journ. Bot. 18838, 31.
382 OBITUARY OF BOTANISTS, 1882.
Hatz, Elihu, botanical collector ; d. Sept. 24, at Athens, Illinois,
wet. 60. Bot. Gazette, p. 126.
Horrman, G. H.; i 1805, at Margate; d. Mar. 81, same place.
. xvi. 540
Horse, W. §8.; b. “1808, at Plymouth ; d. at Basingstoke, March:
288.
James, Thomas Potts; b. at Radnor, Philadelphia, Sept. 1, 1808;
d. Feb. 22, at Cam dads, Mass. Journ. Bot. 158 ; Proc. Amer.
Phil. Soc. xx. 298-297.
KERCHOVE DE genie Oswald; b. 1819; d. at Ghent, Feb. 21.
Gard. Chron. x
Kiprist, Richard: he 1811; d. at ~ ait Jan. 14. Journ. Bot.
63; Gard. Chron. XVil. 91; ature, xx 5
KoscunwstKorr, Dmitrij Alexandrowitsch, Bnkio of Bot. Garden,
Odessa; d. at Mentone (no date). Bot. Contrlblate, x. 280.0%
KreMPELHuser, A. Von, a se d. Oct. 1, at Munich,
wet. 69. Bot. Centralblatt, a
Lepreanck, Casimir Ch ne Ds a Ghee “9 20, 1848; d. at
Brussels, Jan. 14. Bull. Soc. Roy. Belg. xxi. 30.
Lzce i
Ett, William H.; d. Ap. it,
ig cnciox, Matthew : b. Jay 16, 1808; d. in London, July 14.
Proc. Linn. Soc. 1882-83 , p. 42.
i. Frederick; d. at Kew, Dec. 21, xt. 71. Journ. Bot.
1883, 192.
Paryewu, Richard; d. at ee i ae Journ. Bot. 18838,
30; Scottish Naturalist, no.
Purxinse, oS nuel de, prof. of fess @ Wei , Bohemia;
d. May 23, et. 50.
apse 2 homes Fitzarthur; d. in London, Sept. 26, wt. 53.
ourn
ReEEks, Bane: | 2. i Pieeoee 3 race Mar. 15, 1888; d. near
Andover, Feb. 20. Journ. Bot.
Savter, John; b. at Gibbleston, Tete: Feb. 8, 1887; d. at Edin
a aoe Dec. 9. Journ. Bot. 1888, 81; Ronteich Naturalist, no. 1,
ScuLosseR Liisa? I. de; d. Ap. 27, at Agram, Croats wet. 74.
Bot. Centralblatt, xi. 4.
Scuwann, Theodor; b. Dec. 7, 1810; d. Jan. 11, at Cologne.
e
Tavscuer, Juliu : d. Mar. 16, at Erezi, Hungary, et. 51. Bot.
Centralblatt, X. Se
oop ag CuaRLEs Wrvinte ; b. at ag Linlithgow, a
5, 1 ; d. at Bainbureli Mar. 10. Trans. Bot. Soc. Edi
xiv. “378: Scottish Naturalist, no. 1, N. S.
THwaitEs, George Henry Kendrick : b. at Bristol, 18ii = d:. im
Ceylon, Sept. 11. — Bot. 851; Nature, xxvi. 682; Proc.
Woop, Rey. Hen nry Ha wa b. 1825, at bidet ode Wigton ;
d. same place, Nov. 3. Journ. Bot. 1883, p. 8
INDEX.
For classified articles, see—County Records; Journals, Articles in; Obituary ;
Reviews.
Acer pubescens, 189
eatery Schaffneri, 62; vinosa, 62
um Sti. J ana 197
Aeranthus Curnowianus, 127
Aerides Lawrencie, 352; lepidum,
‘158
Hathyitanthide ee fe
eae hematus, 29; rmilla-
s, 288 BP ses Feed 288; pul-
meee 9 29
Agrostis foliosa, a nigra, 110;
pumilis, 127; tenuis, 127
Atte ens in Gioncéienahaie: 86, 1 ra
Allen’s (Grant) * Colours of Flower
(rev.), 59; ‘Colin Clout’s rite
tl 91
ospora* Sapucayer,* 254
Anaphalis racemifera, 379
= Croftii, 29 ; geraniifolia,
haeerats Ficalheana, 156
Angrecum cryptodon, 127
£
£
Aristida Parishii, nae
os cares Bodame, 25
Artemisia Seariteetbidee: 190
Avthrocaxpum, 378
é culatum and its cross-
fertilization 285, "262: italicum
in Kent, 376
saclpian Cornuti, 94; new species
6
Aspen, fall of branchlets in, 806
Hanningtoni,* 945
Astephanus, new species of, 62
eae Capusi, 3
Astragalus Hypoglottis in 546
new species of, 189, 2
Aginadlepie 285
Babington, C. C., Epipogum aphyl-
oe 26; notice of T. H. Corry,
New Genera and Species are distinguished by an asterisk.
Babington’s Manual, Addenda to,
Backhouse, J., Lake Plants, 376
Beria carnosa, 351
Bagnall, J. E., Agrostis nigra, 110
Baker, J. G., Synopsis of Selagi-
oT ti ee 80, at ine tae 240,
3 o new tr Ca-
rices (t. "288), 129; ‘Hamming
E. Trop. African Ferns, 245;
Survival of el aoe 271; no
posed Lakeflora, 350; Lehman
Bom cratic 378
Bartsia visco
Beddome’s “Handbook of Indian
Ferns’ (rev.), 2
get W. H., Tolypella Sete
incolnshire, 280; H
ot of Utricularia, 315; Most
ta ragga 315; Surrey Plants
bacon cumlobata,* 2038; fim-
b neta 202 ; singe "202
par rag ly
has maritimus in
‘Middlese, 375
Benn fate w Potamo ope-
tis, a5 (t. 35) ; ‘Nai aias marin
seiatord Bata 246, 353 (t. 241)
fe Saxifraga pedati-
, 152
Bentham and Hooker s ‘Genera
antarum,
Bentley 8 "Sindent 8 ae 318
Bermuda Plants 257
Bink kes Nat. Hite Soc. Trans.,
252
Biswarea,
le chnum 1 Hancock
noptert
Blumea per teen 255
Boea dictyoneura,* 169
pe ee , | acme
267; ste-
205 ;
tigridum
Boletus Morgani, 287
oe Andine species of, 373;
Lehm
Botanical 2h a 27, 86, me
Botanical Record Club Re eport
(rev.), 316, 350
384
Boulger, of G. 8.
Gibson (port) ).1 161: py ea Dale
(port.), “ae
ish Mosses,
a aalie eons 294
Brachythecium albicans in fruit, 153
Braithwaite, R., New British Moss,
14
Branchlets, a of, in Aspen, 306
edt’s ‘ Monographie
Deir (rev.), 154
Bretschneider, E., 191; Dake of
lukenet’s s ‘Phytographia,’ 213
Bricke llia Cedrosensis, 3
ubus raeocae
in N. Devon, 317; Lobelia ur
in Cornwall, 359
British Museum, Report of Bot.
Dept. for 1882, 281
Britten, J., Polypo odium Robertia-
num in ucks, 279; ‘Flowering
here ng 286 ; ‘European Ferns,’
‘ ex maritimus in Mid-
dies and Oxon, ah
Broomeia congregata,
Brown’s (J. C.) works on bee.
156, 188, 319
Bryum gemmiparum in England,
Bumelia monticola, 351; texana,
Bureau, Prof., 224
Calanthe cewek 288; wih ad :
5: Reg
158; sp termanni, 25
nieri,
ersten: ‘Gaelic Plant-names’
ave .), 187
mpylopus ee 294
Campelotheli elium
Cardiochlamys, ety
Carduus Carolorum, 59; lanceolato-
6
emirnen
rogyna,* 129 (t
Carrington & ee s ‘ Hepatice
Carruthers, W., Report of Bot.
Dept., British Museum, for 1882,
281
ay pen (S. W.) on Dulwich
Plants, 1
ners, 200
Carum Capusi, 379
Cassia lignea, 29
Cattleya Schroderiana, 255
Cephalophyton, 160
INDEX.
Cephalozia, 183; Turneri in N.
Wales, 110
Ceratophyllum “rigs etc
Cercospora Calthe
Cereus maritimus, ‘619
Channel Island Plants, 20, 21
Chapman’s Supplement to Flora
of Boaters States, 188
eee mee 20
Chesneya turkestanica, 189
Chiloglottis ‘ailabea,* 204
Chinese Plants, 9, 130, 145, 168,
seat 202, 209, 231, 267, 295, 321,
355, 361
Chirita etter 324 ; eburnea,*
168; Juliz,
Christy, R. M., © in Corder, Arum
maculatum, 235, 262 ;
Chrysomyxa albida, 379
Cinchona Ledg eriana, 5, 131, 221,
ris 320, 372
rrhopetalum clavigerum,* 204
Gladopiasia s, 306
Clematis Rueeay 63
Clethra Fabri
Clidemia aeons oA micrantha,
2
Coelogyne Sepia 158; salmoni-
color, 820; 2 £
Coo 6. Splucrella and its
allies, 67, 106, 1
—— ‘British Fane & ‘ Fresh-
er Algw,’ 224, 318
Conninibee Vegetation of, 247
Corder, H., . Christy, Arum
maculatum, ens 262.
Corethrogyne detonsa a, 190
C : w Lrish Rubi, Hs
Asclepias Cornuti, 94; Saxi
pedatifida in Ireland, 181; Me-
moir of, 313
County Recorp
Aberdeen, a1, ‘286, 290
Anglesea, 21, 2
Arran, 59, 291, 292, 348
Bedford, 20, 21, 22, 29, 71, 154,
175, 214, 310, 328
Berks, 26
Brecon, 2 3, 294
Bu an her 21, 256, 279
Caithness, 20, 21, 2
Cambridge, 20, 21, 22, 280, 316,
846, 3 375.
Cardigan, 21
Carnarvon, 22, 65, 127, 291
Chester, 22, ng
Clyde Isles, 2
Cornwall, 16, “A, 21, 87, 59, 101,
182, 291, 315, B86, 847, 359
INDEX,
eed, 21, 26, 252, 370
Bae 1 2237, at 2, 214,
291, 292, 315, 347, 3
Dorset, 21
Durkam , 20, 21
ahorch, 20, 22
a 22,197, 226, 231
0
Gallow ay, 281
cepecd 21, 86, 111, 291
ington 2.
Hania, 51, 120, 191, 291, Bly
eonray ’20, 21, 29, 26,
Huntingdon, 246,251,316,375,377
Kent,20, 22, 156, 188, 252, 350,
Kirkeudbright, 20, 21, 22, 315
Lancaster, 21, 22, 2
epee 20, 59, 137, 128, 374
Lin 84, 280,
fe) » 2
Orkney, 20, 21, 279, 288, 852
Oxford, 26, 376
Perth, 20, 21, 22, 279, 288, 314
Radnor, 20
Roxbur wh, 2 21
Salop, 53, 93, 233, 280
Somerset, 94, 159, 251, 288, 326
25, 8
sn 21, 110, 252, 282, 289,
827, 350, 377
Sutherland, 20, 21,22
Warwick, 21, 29, 64, 93, 111, 128,
158, 190, 218, 255, 216, 288, 379
Westmoreland 376
Worcosier tee 214, 219, 246
York, 22, 66, 85, 214, 251,
Cousinia, new species of, 379
Crategus brac coco 28
Cudrania triloba, 1
Cunningham’ . ChinesePlant, 12
Currey’s Herbarium
s, 319
gibba, pert ’ grandi-
885
Cypripedium Curtisii, 255 ; tonsum,
Oyatontae nebularum,* 232
— ee Memoir of (portrait),
Base edhe in Britain, 5
DeCandolle’s ‘ Origine des ‘Plantes
Cultivées’ (rev.), 57
Ns Savatieri, sing
190
polyeaxpuin, 352
Dendroptus ape 92
Desmidiex, British, 390, 349
Devon Plant-names (rev. ), 62
Deyeuxia Tweedyi, 254
Didymocarpus demissa,* 166
Didymoplexis, 160
D’Inearville’s ‘Chinese Plants, 9
Diorchidium, 29
Dioscorea hexagona, 223; Swin-
oei== doryphora, 247
Diplachne viscida, ‘t58
Disporopsis * fuscopicta,* 278
Dittoceras, 126, 285
Doassanaia Epilobii, 287 ; Farlowii,
2
Donegal Plants, 23, 47, 75, 150,
a Pax” 277, 299
n, F. B., Crepis biennis, 377
ace Cows anii,
Druce, G. C., Carduus pape
crispus in Berks, 2 ~ Carex axil-
in W. Tha 26; 5
| aeons Products
of Sa arunpur, 78,
Duvalia angustiloba, 288
Dysoxylon Schiffneri, 258
Ebermaiera gracilis, 285; Itatiaie
285
Edw ard, T., life of (rev.), 61
» 285, 318
88
Entyloma, new species of, 287
Ephebe Kerneri, 255
casera game 158; ino-
centrum. 2
20
386
roca Kerneri, 254; Uecht-
ritz
Epipogum mapa, 53
Equis
setum rotiferum
Eri D iehicons.* 482 ; wed. ar
Boia arellianus,* 104, 257
(t. a
Erythrea capitata 7 (tt. 236, 237)
Warcareldia strict
Ewing’s Wrotlians Flora, 350
Fawcett, W.,Japanese tone, 182
Ferns, African , 245; Chinese, 209,
267; New Zealand, 140
Ficaria, 198
Field, H.
land Fer 0
Fielding’s ‘ ‘Handbook of Higham,’
O- Eafoeton in N. Zea-
188
A al ae peanle bi aon 157
Fimbristylis cinere
Fin aces ue sere a
eo. me us,
i R. D., New Australian
; “er
Flammula Sarraz
Flight, W., on Wilson's : ‘Golerati.
ora Brasiliensis,’ 252, 318, 850
7 ‘Flore of British India,’ 285
Fontinalis Ravanii, 126
Forbes, F. B., D’ In earville’s Chi-
nese Plants, 9; Cudrania aor
145; Asplenium german
Hong-Kong, 2
Ford's index of Chines Plants, 252
. Brown’s works on,
Fraxinus chinensis, 323
—* s Devon Plant-names (rev.),
Carex distans inland,
Loeselii, 316 ; Potamogetons of
Cambs. and Hunt 16; sug-
gestion, 347 ; Senecio viscosus in
Cambs., 346; Rap eis jag ee
mersum, 37 sella aquat
ca,377; ; Ranunculus bulbosns 374
Funastrum suffrutesce Y
Fungi, New, 28, 29
Geldart’s Norfolk Alge, 252
Genianthus, 285
Gentes delicata,* 824; andes
156; Thunbergii, 183 ; Zollin
gerii, 183
INDEX,
Gibson, G. S., memoir of (portrait),
| Gl chost nom 287
Glyp
hos a, 319
eds ait ai "78 ‘aacaicaa, 93
Gonolobus 8
| Gorkom’s‘ Cinchobs Caliaxe® (rev.),
60
Grove, W. B., A new Puccinia, 274
Groves, H., Ranunculus ophio-
glossifolius i in England, 51
Groves, ritish Characee,20
Gypsophila tious 189
Hance, H. F., A n Pe cree
100; A Chinese ‘Clethra 130 ;
Etymology = Vincetoxicum, 153;
e Cyrtandree, 165;
i New
Ferns, 267
278 ; Spicilegia Fl
295, 321, 8355; New Podophyl-
lum 74, 361
Haxineuetn Leichtlinii, 63
Haplophyllum pilosum, 189
ee 254
Harmer, E. G., Survival of the
Fittest, 314
Hart, H. C., Flora of Innishowen
23, 47, 75, 150, 170, 205, 275,
239 ; Lycopodium alpinum in
Wicklow, 158 ; Elymus arenarius
in Co. Dublin, 246
Hauck’s ae. (rev.), 216
Hedychium
Eee Cephalotes, 287
ex
ts New Afghan
; lade uda Plants in
Sloane Herbarium (t. 239), 257
a maroniensis, 287; Sa-
gotian
iosaciauses yang 379
euffleridium, 254
Hick. f; Ranunentus Ficaria, 198
Hirtella preealt iB
Hodgson’s Ullevates Flora, 252
Hooker Sir J. D., Report of Kew
kg Su
—
oo
st
t. t.
289; his ‘Algw exsiccate,’ 90
Huntingdonshire Flora, projected,
251
INDEX.
1 weanaal of ‘Utricularia, 246,
Secocks ophysa macrocarpa, 189
Hypomyces, new British species, 29
Ilex myriadenia
Illigera este, = 8 1
Indian Vegetable Products, 178,
Inocybe, new oan of, 191
Insects and flowers, 219
197; VMilesii, 288
05, 246, 250, a 291, 292, 299°
Isatis hirtocalix
Iva nevadensis, Pe
Jackson, B. D., Date of Fee, Ss
Watson’s
Bri ‘ish Desmidiex,
290, 34
J OURNALS, ARTIC
American J diese of tlidine. cy.
189, 286
Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,
American Naturalist, 92, 126,157,
189, 217, 253, 286, 319, 351, 3878
nn. Sciences Nat., 62, 92, 1
189, 286, 319, 379
Botanical Gazette, 28, 92, 126,
189, 217 8, 287, 379
Botanische ie 62, 92,
126, 157, 190, 254, 287, 319,
351, 879
Botanische Zeit tung, 28, 62, 92,
126, 157, 189, 218, 258, 287,
319, 351, 379
co Tidsskrift, 319
Botaniska Notiser, 29, 92, 157,
190, 319, 3
Bull. Soc. Bot ; Be,
Bull. Soc. Bot, ee 136. 157,
190, 218, 254, 287, B61, 379
92, 127, 158, 190, 254, 287, 351,
Flora, a 68, 98, 127, 158, 190,
254, 351, 379
Garden, 91, 127, 158, 190, 254,
287, 319,351, 379
Gardeners’ Chronicle, 63, 93, 127,
158, 190, 218, 255, 288, 320,
351, 379
387
Geologie! Magazine, 93
cpt a, 29
Sian a Club, 352
Jow ae n. Soc , 29, 128, 158,
28, 320
Jou a: "timecasoriildl Soc., 93,
25. 35, 288
Knowledge e, 158
Longman’s Magazine, 218
Magyar Nov. me 29, 63, 93,
128, 158, 190,
Michelia, 64
gra Naturalist, 29, 64, 93,
128, 158, 190, 218, 255, 288,
320, 352, § 379
218, 255, 320,
Naturalist, 158,
352, 380
Nature, 98, 128, 158, 191, 218
uovo Giorn
e
tere Journal, 158,
191, 219, 255, 288, 380
aoueet Transactions, 252
ee eedings of Linn Soe.,
ee Linn. Soc. N.S. Wales, 93,
2538, 352 }
Quarterly Journ. Microscopical
Science, 93
evue Mycologique, 191, 352
Rochester Naturalist, 252, 352
Science-Gossip, 63, 128, 159, 191,
219, 255, 288, 320, 352, 380
Scottish Naturalist, 224, 288, 352
Timehri, 156
Trans. Bot. Soc. Edinburgh, 288
Trans. Linn. Soc., 30, 219
Trans. No rfolk Nat. Soe., 62
Westbury Mouse Ephemeris, 252
Juncus zebrinus, 288
Juniperus ss snen dink 260
Kew ae Report, 1881 (rev.),
27; earlier opening, 96; Her-
bari ‘i rt, 1881, 53
Knsatis Koenathi, 64
, Cinchona Ledgeriana,
5, 293
Lachnocapsa, 377
Lactuca Kanitziana, 255
is acetabulum, 69; Mela-
um, 70
Tag prec e ongesta, 351
Lancashire Flora projected, 279
oe Allardi, 218
pn, M. A., leaving Oxford, 32
388
Lecidea aggregatula, 127; Bran-
degei, Pai erubescens, 281 ;
Pringlei,
Lecanora Paicacécln, 127; oblite-
rascens,
Lees, F. A., the N. Lincoln Lyco-
podiu m, 84; his Bot. Exchange
Club 1881 Report (rev.), 58
L ann orig 373
L 156
ar miseavall; 287; robusta,
tsp new, 63, 9
Limosella bea in Cambs., 377
Linaria ambigua, 351
Lindsay, R., appointed to Edinb.
Bot. Garden
Linnean Society, 4 159, 219, 256
Linosyris Capus
— aris euler * 231; gros-
Lo es slia urens in nha 359
‘London Catainge #4 tae
Lonicera fabkestan: 3879
Loranthus Ke hats. ‘287: notothix-
oides,* 356
eadicu alpinum in Wicklow,
Lygisma, 126, 285
ok. s ‘Botanical Atlas,’ 91
Bere: s 8. African Bot. Biblio-
grap y, 128
Madagascar Plants, 95, 125, 160,
oe
‘Maleein,
Masievaliabrvis 79; calura, 288 ;
Carderi, 218; Chestertoni, 190;
Gaskellien a 390; gemmata, 320:
aaa 255; SoeeGl lisp: ist
a, 63; pg hte, 320; tri
sacttios, 218
Masters, M. T., New Passifloree,
33; ‘Plant Life,’ 286
Maxillaria irrorata, 255; varicosa,
851
Melanotenium scirpicolum, 287
Melodinus eer eal 201
Melvill, J. C., Arum italicum in
Kent, leg
Mercurialis perenn 81
ue alee Fertilization of, B74
* 268
Mickdateirs
Miclichoferia defecta, 92
mma * Glaziovii,* 84; Jen-
gare
Siccautiuitos, 95
INDEX.
Moquilea licanieflora, 287; minuti-
Mott, F. T., Phyllody of bracteoles
of Ginanthe,
ouriria crassifolia, 287; Sidero-
xylon, 287
pra 8 a ) ‘ Fertilisation of Flow-
s’ (rev.), 24'
nae a. G., on Wilson’ s ‘Sclerotia,’
3
Murray, R. P., Somerset Rubi,
826
Myosurus minimus, 281, 315
Myrica adenophora,* 357
Naturalised Plants, 280
ew Books, 28, 92, 157, 189, 253,
hon 350, 378
w Phanerogams of 1882, 112, 377
tricularia negle ecta
os,
ena californica, 158; tri-
cholepis,*
OBITUARY FOR 1882, 381:—
sati 192
Wood, H. H., 380
Odontoglossum chetostroma, 190
Ginanthe crocata, phyllody m
= ete of, 26
(Enothera Hilgardi, 190
py 270; Gard-
Hrubyanum, 191;
iuonachioum, 128; ealtabundum,
218 ; tum, 12 ie
Onobrychis elegans, 287
Orchis ris in pr 231
eccharis, filipes, 166
xymeris It tatiaice, 285
Oxytheca luteola, 1
27
——o Capusii, 286; tachten-
Pachypterigyum stelligerum, 189
Pandanus Joskei, 320
INDEX.
Passiflora Andr rr sere anfracta,
nula, 128;
ay
Su
®
Eh
ep
pete
i=]
os
iS)
-
nis,* 85; platystyla,* 35;
reticulata, 128
ae ttre hirtus, 352
Pearson, W. H.,
neri in Wales, 1
Penium des * yr only),
92 5 ; spinokpermam,”
Pentabothra
Cephalozia Tur-
110
Meds nea a
Petrocodon * tentbetad?
nedikts um Spretzenhote, ey
Panixa Arctii, 251; post
ee senopeis ‘Boxallii, 1273 “Valen:
i, 32
Philip W., Epipogum aphyllum,
; Naturalised Plants, 280
Philippi s travels in Chili, 247
Phyletidium Haynaldii, 190
ss of bracteoles in Ginanthe,
Phyllosticta carniolica, 2
Phytophthora infestans, ‘ Beletotia’
of, 370
Piffard, B., Fertilisation of Metho-
Plagiolirion Hors i, 255
— Casaebatcti 352
Plei pe
Pleu -osperm roreakengyor 379
Plukenet’ B * Pcs aphia,’ 213
Poa nevadensis, 254; a ere =
ee argotenia,* 357 5
* 362
Poduphyium cc eed 175
Polygon Debeauxii, 254 ;
Forbesii," 100
Polypodium Dryopt eris in Bucks,
9; hemitomum,* 259; poly-
dacéylon," 269; Robertianum in |
Bue
Polyporus Pentzei, 352; Sarrazini, |
Polystachya minutiflora, 820 ; ro- |
sellata, é
Potamogeton Cheesemanii,* 66 ;
Griffithii,* 65; pusillus var
rigidus, 279; var. Sturrockii, 279
Sinemet Indian species of, 29
Primuli abacum,* 169
Prunus vicaomec Hi
389
Pseudopyrenula, 254
Pseudospondias, 188
a Tintiaise, 285 ; parabaicum,
Kontinis a egra,* 274; oxyrie, 29
Pulicaria Cane corre
Pyrenothamnia Spra;
Pyrus pin natifida, # 352, | 379; a
tanica, 379
Quamoclit Kerberi, 287
Quercus Haynaldiana, 190; Va-
na, 351
seya
Rama lina crinita,
lus, 189; turkestanicus, 189
Reader, ae ge oucestershire
Aliens, ae Leicestershire
Plants
Reichenbach, H. G., Oncidium
pei Report ig 1881. By Sir
J.
Origine Pe Plantes Pe andi
Par A. DeCandoll
Botanical on ‘Club Report
for 1881,
ee Ce = Flowers. By
ant Allen,
Gort om’s k of Cinchona
Culture. Trenclaiod by B. D.
Jackson,
Flora of British India. By Sir
J. D. Hooker, 88
Flora oo Hampshire. By F.
Town 0
Monographie der Characeen. By
A. 0. Nordstedt, 154
Guncpouee Characeen. By P.
Sydow,
On mR
By R. Spruce,
Gaelic Song of Plants. By J.
Came 89
Ferns of ‘British India. By R. H.
dom
Die paca te von F. Hauck,
The Fertilisation of Flowers. By
H. Miiller, 248
390
ands to en teh Magazi ne.’
E.
Be Gero eee ed. ii.,
Itinera Principum S. Coburgi
von H. Wawra, 284
Botanical — Club Report
for 1881
Hie cia. speee 190
enia a var. nice-
Rhodym
ensis, 289 (t. 240)
Rhynchospora leucocarpa, 320
Ridley, H. N., Dantia and Prou-
ia, 349
rayi, 288
Rochon’s ‘ Voyage to Madagascar,’
Rodriguezia caloplectron, 128; Le-
eana, 255; Lehmanni, 158; lu-
“see 218
Flora of Upper
Rogers, W. M.,
ime, 16, 37, 101, 132; Ranun-
rmedius in S. Devon
culus
214; Vicia Orobus ted Cicendia
filiformis, 315, 348; E. Cornwall
Plants, 347
Sa "E. a Carruthersia and
0
S Abeeaticn 851; scopulorum,
‘351; stylosa, 219
Royal Irish Academy grants, 224
Rubi, new Irish, 52; of Somerset,
tgs fee 248 ; Leesii, 255, 320
Rum
maritimus in Middlesex, 875
rea a Berkeleyi, 255
Sa
aponarl rrugata,
Sarcanthin belophorus, 320
Deari, 255
lant, 158,
Schismatoclada, 95
Scilla livida,
Scleroca rpus Kerberi, 287
‘Sclerotia’ of A. S. Wilson, 370
Selaginez, ae
Selaginella, synopsis of, 1, 42, 80,
141, 210, 240, 332; aca nt tho-
*
tralionsis, 1443; azorica,* =
bre
81; Barklyi, 80;
INDEX. -
caulis,* a Sei gi ;
vipes,* 99; Bre 241; pores
tosa, ‘eg ealotie, 249: caud-
orhiza, * 2115 edrifolia, 82;
mmersoniana, 144; concinna,
211; cryptogxa,* 98; cupressina,
212; defiexa, 210; de lic —
84; dence ta, "45 ; denu dat
333 ; i*, Be
ke ch 211; pss 244;
Gardneri, 244; Goudotiana, 210;
gua stem slenais, 243; guyanensis,
243; helvetic 46; Hom alie,
; Junge
eect: _— Lindbergii,* 99;
Li ii Sree poi geel 241;
longissime, 3384; Mariesii,* 44;
n
46; ovalis,* 142; urensis,*
97; patula, 141; vlatybania,? 242 ;
plumosa, 144; polycephala,* 332;
Preissiana, 43; producta,* 243 ;
> ?
Seem micordata,
is serpens, 99; rertata, 142;
maliensis,* 82; spin
ginsegiezata,* 334 ; ibctiptiate,
33; surculosa, 211: stolonifera,
336; tarapotensis,* 98; tenuis-
sima, 84; trifurcata,* 98; trun-
cata, 241; proners eons, 83; uli-
ginos a, 48; uncinata, 143; vagi-
2. -
Selago, new species of, 320
Senecio, new ore of, 351, 878;
umatranu
gored . "G., "Pall of branchlets
+o
Sibree’s ' Great gs Island,’ 125
Sidalcea calycosa,
Sigmatostalix sciiciiens 320
Silangea
Silene Tachtensis, 189
Sisymbrium acuticarpum
Sloane ee 12, oe
Socotra Plants, 377
INDEX.
Sorbus fallacina, nt 9
Sorosporium li, 93
Spheria, do cbéfal species of, 139
Riherete and allies, 67, es 136;
albocrustata, 68; Armor we, 138;
apaisiiaeitan 139; Souation.” 106;
asarifolia, 1388; ’Astragali, 136:
i. 69; settee 136
ectorum, 137; carici icola, 137;
Chionanthi ge sneeies ens, 69;
colorata, medans, "69:
cornifolia, ios; Cueurbitacearam,
ae dendroides, depressa,
1387; Drimydis, 109; Shouts
69; effigurata, 107; epitaphra,
137; epintrom, 137; morpha,
137: f uginea, 68; foe i
70 ; vee 109 ; helonise-
137;
ee 136; lenticula,*
eucothoe 70 Liriodendri,*
ioe: Ma sans oli , 69: ape rs
138 ; Melaleuce,* 70;
pancta, 136; Muhlenbergi, 138;
1 Pla or ae ae
139; vlntanifotia,® 106; Pod
106 ; Polygonati, 70
polygonorum, 71; Prini,* 106;
Rhododendri, ‘. 108; stigmatodes,
68; succinea, 106; Taxodi,” 1065
therophila, 70
swe ype Torreyanum in Eng-
con 25
Spire ee a, 379
Spiranthes caphibetie,
Spru ‘ Ce phalozia’ yee ), 183
Stigmatea Nicholso
Stipa crinita, 190; ta rk 380
oe dimorphotrichus,”
eortivl of the Fittest, 271
éarnds ‘Europaischen Characeen,’
5
shies ches adenopus,* 322; Itati-
285
Bastiaans intricata in Britain, 281
Tacsonia hederacea, 128; infundi-
bularis,* 34
391
Tanacetum Capusi, 379; John-
tonii*, 1
Pestioulaga Leesize, 287
pita ova m, 95
Thel ye "neglectum, 286
Thurnia, 126
Thvese deat Pinkertoni, 288
— ella prolifera in Lincolnshire,
Tonks ‘General os e Botanical
Magazine’ (rev.), 24
Towndr dey Woveuiiecahiies
Plants, 154, ‘214
Townsend, F. »Gnaphalium dioicum
in Ha nts, 341; his ‘ Flora of
Hamps shire’ sirer. ), 120
Toxanth
Trametes se Bo 852
Trautvetter on Russian Beg re
Trematodon ambiguus in Bri
314
Treutlera, 126,
a Son rhs ahteabis: 93
opilia Kienastiana, 288
nfolera, new species of, 191
Trimen, H., Cinchona Ledgeriana,
eral a.
is randegei, 254
Techudya Pikeoryia , 287
Tulipa cruciata, 218; “Hlweeii, 218;
macrospeila, 255
Umbilicus ge ice 379
Ustilago Vilfe,
oo te aiaants of, 246,
Vanilla Pfaviana, 288
Verruca re canella, 127
Viburn » Bal
Vilmorin’s s ‘ Plantes Potageres,’ 125
Vincetoxicum, etymology of, 153
Viola Willkommii, 92
Voacanga, 201
Walker, T., Dasya venusta in Bri-
tain, 52; Bournemouth Alge,
Waller, A., Carex muricata, var.
pseudo-divulsa in Worcestershire,
Ward, H. M., elected Fellow of
892 INDEX.
Watson’s (S.) ‘ Contributions,’ 519 Willeya,
Wawra’s ‘Itinera’ (rev.), 28 Wilson’s 76 es _— 370
Woodward, 5S. P.,
Xerophyta spinulosa, 320
282
White, J. W., Glou berieae
Aliens, 86; Sussex Plantes, 827 Zanthoxylum texanum, 351
o~ aee J -, New British Plants, Zygopetalum forcipatum, 320
ERRATA.
Page 63 line 7 from iis for * ‘* Hégeoise,” weed ‘ Liégeoise.”’
” 12 for “‘ Syngen enerie, ead ‘‘ Syngenesie.”
124 3 oa jor ‘* viscosum,’ ae * pumilum.’
i 6 be jor a usillam,” Ades . pumilum.” si
‘ nu MOS |, Pale Now ead ‘* Norm
Sor Martius,” read * Mart
153 26, ee name Mai” should be placed aie ‘“‘Cardinal” in the
line.
190 8 trout bottom, for ‘ cena read *
216 =15 from es and elsewhe re, for “Hank, we aoa od Hal “3
a for * Rtz. o read ‘*
for * Bi
293 bottom line, for “next,” read “
uy e 10 from bottom, for ‘ Galinia,” read “ Gahnia.”
not.”
gag 20, for ‘‘ been,” read *
WEST, NEWMAN AND CO., PRINTERS, 54, HATTON GARDEN, LONDON, E.C.
EPPS’S (comu) COC OA
No. 242. FEBRUARY, 1888. Vol. XXI.
THE
JOURNAL |
BRITISH AND FOREIGN. — |
WEN, €.L-S.,
22> JAMES EE
| - review, and — :
for publication, to be addressed to TAMES : BI ITTEN
3, Gumley Row, Isleworth, Middlesex. Ce eee
The JOURNAL OF BOTANY is printed and published by
WEST, NEWMAN & co., 54, Hatton Garden, London, E. C., to
3 33 should be paid. SUBSC
THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY _
BRETISH AND BPORFIGN == 42 =
In answer to inquiries as to back volumes of the Journat or Boraxt
— ogee ant — =<. baton
"Taylor & a2 Ss
The March Nauber will contain a Plate and Deseription of a
Potamogeton new to Berenice, a or sakes, by ARTHUR hein aa
NS Fee
~The Price of the Genel Terigs to Vols.
on on publication to 10s. 6d. to non-subscribers.
NOTICE. See
EPPS'S (cum) COCO
No. 243. “ine es ok ee.
THE
JOURNAL OF BOTANY
a ; AND, FOREIGN.
surrey Be
JAMES” “BRITTEN, RL. Sg
BRITISH Mrseum uke ERSTORY)y. Sovran presen
" BENNETT, BLS, “(Tab 235).. 66
On Spherella and its allies, af :
3 oe M. 2 CoogE, a DEA... Lib:
“ on the Fi loraof South ee ae
= Jantes ‘Saunpers ¥
by, EAC.
ae The April Nniice of this Journal will eont:
Flora of eo swith the two Plates of the Tele of Wi aoe Ey rth
Meee in Periodicals { in Britain duting 1882; &¢., ke.
The poe ae ae Bees to the a nae
THE ‘JOURNAL OF BOTANY
_ BRITISH AND FOREIGN
Tn answer to inquiries as to back volumes: Of she JoumNar oF Borne
give the following statement :—
pst Series. Edited by the late Dr. Semuasw =
Vols. ee os se | aré on sale 2 Willams & Norge, Henvieua
Str : Garden. ae
Conimencal | in 1879, Covipian see
but those for sce Feat
Solo Square; Lo
NEW WORKS,
THE FLORA of HAMPSHIRE, including ie
Isle of Wight. By Frederick TowNsenD, ae FL a (ke. With
a Coloured Map of the County and two Plates. Price | os
FLORA of BRITISH INDIA. By Sir ED
Hooker, K.C.S.1., C.B., &e., assisted by various Botanists. Part 1
10s. 6d., oq Vol. TEE, 32s, Vols. I. and H., 32s. each =
THE NATURAL HISTORY OF Ps aati
: By Professor H. Baiiion. ee Bo: Vols, i ;
2. wed Wood E igeibads, 25s. each. ane
HANDBOOK of the BRITISH FLORA:
. Description of the Flowering Plants and Ferns: Indigenous to, ¢
ized j in, the Britieh {sles. fs G. BENTHAM, BE. RS S. Foure
and W. G.Sarrru, F. Fo
on to Ben tham’s ‘ Hiadbook 4 and opal B
306: Ww ood Engravings,
“TRAITS, See Coloaind by Hand, a bape Is. each. S
Popes oe 2000 varieti es, three st mps.
ularly discussed in
atory, ‘Tow a Gardens, the
a ublic ee the Kitet
‘Flo rarden, Landscape ae
ares, Boom ae Windo We — «as
é
APRIL, 1883.
eg a:
Se eae
ee
ai
NOTICE.
The Editor will be glad to send the ‘Journal of Botany’
in exchange for other Journals of a similar character. gear
Journals, books for review, and communications :
for publication, to be addressed to JAMES BRITTEN,
3, Gumley Row, Isleworth, Middlesex. ae
The JOURNAL OF BOTANY is printed and published b
arde: , Lon do:
he 3
: pee 30, that ey
=o in n this Journal
log
urrence “
sere Ma ae Fishes: :
ek water. Molly
and other matters
THE JOURNAL. OF BOTANY.
BRITISH AND FOREIGN
In answer to inquiries 2s te back volaines of the Jounsar. OF Beran a
we give the following statement :— .
Finst Serres. Edited by the late Dr. Saleink ea oe
Vols. 1—VIL (1868-—1869) a are on sale by ‘Wiliams & & & Norgnte, Henrietta 3
Street, Covent Garden. ee
Vols. Vil, ix Sel 1871), were :pubibe by y Taylor & ee Little Queen ae
Commenced i in 8 72. “Conipet volumes for that year are now wae of aa
tained of DULAU & CO.
THE JOURNAL OF HORTICULTURE
COTTAGE GARDENER, AND HOME PARMER. —
Conducted by Rope ERT Hose, LL. D., ; EE. \S., assisted by by a oid of the
best Writers on
a Writers emi
This wacky cire iletug Souraal consists of fake a
gress, with occasional Supplements, be = richly. Those :
ales in the highest Style of t
ons Published Weekly. price 3d. ae ae 32d. Teme at Subse ?
= oe Quarter, 3s. 9d.: Half Year, 7s. Ba. oe Year, 168. Po
_ Orders to be oes payable to Epwarp H. &
ace ‘FLEET STREET, LoNos, Be.
EPPS'S (co) COCOA
‘No. 245. MAY, 1883. Vol, XXI.
NOTICE. ee
The Editor will be glad to send the ‘Journal of Botany :
ks for review, and -
for publication, to be addr
3, Gumley Row, Isleworth, Middlesex.
‘The JOURNAL OF BOTANY is Sree <
WEST, NEWMAN & CO, 64, Hatton Gard
EPPS’S (.atu.) COCOA
‘No. 246. JUNE, 1883. — Vol. XXI.
NOTICE.
The Editor will be glad to send the ‘Journal of Teen
in exchange for other Journals of a similar | Such
Journals, books for review, and communivations ” Eaulided -
for publication, to be addressed to JAMES BEIEIEN,. cig o
3, Gumley Row, Isleworth, Middlesex. = a
HISTORY.
) URAL
wep By J. E. HA TING, FLS., FZS. ce
rticles by - well kiaws: Naturalists in exer branch of Zoolog
Habits of aimee? : Arriva 1 and Departure of Migrato fe Occurrence.
. Birds ; British Fresh-water Fishes; New or Rare 3 Marine Fishe
Abeer © ; British Repti tiles: British: Land and be Scale
‘remarks ou the habits and haunts of the s ak 6
interest to these who delight in. Na
Zoologica
EPPS'S (233) Cocos.
ff, No. 247,
AME
Burris Moxeust
O-TICE.
in exshange for Stee d ournals of a ‘similar ¢
Journals, books for review, and comunanioations
for publication, to be addressed to ‘JAMES |
, Gumley Row, Isleworth, Middlesex.
Barrise Mysrom (NaTeRAt Hisfony), Soura Kensineton,
USEFUL BOOKS.
- Se
ead
Now ds the First meee of fie ALL., with Seo
Coloured Plat Bec :
- Edite
oF: WELL LL.D. FLAS. Part 84, conte ning Mar
aed hee "Tsong, eee Lxcovop DIACER, Bee
GLOSSACER. .
SOWERBY'S EN GLISH 1
IPTION -
' BRITISH P
fo Loleieed Figures a and Descripi ons of New a
~ Botanieal Stadent, and available for the Garden
J.D. Hoower. CB, FERS, FS, Se
=
SEPTEMBER, 1883. -—«Wod, XXL
AUTHOR’S SEPARATE COPIES.
Authors who require copies of their articles are requested to
order separate copies from the eis and to notify this and
state the number required at head of their MS.; otherwise the
type may be distributed before the ae is aca
_ buying of additional copies of the Journ nal sets
The charges * separate eee as 1 —
ee toh
THE GARDEN:
A WEEKLY ILLustRATED JouRNAL o¥ HorRTICULTURE IN ALL ITs BRANCHES. .
Price Fourpence.
“Mr. Robinson’s valuable and elegant weekly."—The Saturday hie.
The following are some of the subjects regularly discussed in
THe Garpen:—Hardy Flowers, the Conservatory, Town Gardens, the
Wild Garden, the Gicanicues ait Stove, Public Gardena: the Kitchen
_ Garden, the Houseliold, the Flower Garden, Landscape Gardening, the
Fruit Garden, oteee Structures, Soe and Ww indow Gardens, Notes and
Questions, Market Rea Trees and Shrubs, atten Implemeuts,
and lees of all ki s
ns of Subscript tion.—Sent ditect: from the Office in London ee :
S bea payable in eves —For One Year, 19s, 6d. ; tet a Year, Qs. 9d.
_ Quarter of a Year, 5
37, SOUTHAMPTON STREET, COVENT GARDEN,
THE JOURNAL OF HORTICULTURE oe
s wi lating Journal ex :
press, with occasi occasional Su Supplements, and is
_ Engravings in the highest style of the a oe
Published Weekly, price ¢ 3d.; post free, 34d. Te
One Quarter, 3s. Qd.: Half ‘Year, We bl: One Yet 158.
es to Las Lage payable to Epwaxp i. M at, |
Va, FLEET STREET, LON DON, : Be .
NATURE:
THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
BRITISH AND eUReIGe:
The JOURNAL OF BOTANY is printed and published .
by WEST, NEWMAN & Co., 54, Hatton Garden, London, .
E.C., to whom reel eens should be Post Office
Orders may be drawn e Hatton Garden Office.
Annual Subscription, i a ria in advance, Twelve Shillings;
- subseriptions not paid in advance —— a ane rele: of
aie = Her r number. oo
ae e Volume for 1882 ie. 16s. 64., pound in loth) ; ee
stag for the Volume (price Is), an 2 and back Numbers, can ae
be obtained of DUL # Co, eS ane Cc
LAU &
— “The Editor will be eons blige i se Beers 43
Natural History Societies if they will forward b
their Transactions so that any pa
be recorded i in this Journal.
| : ~~ Quarter pag | yates
hee Sie: Hines rua mater
. © Beery additional line, ee :
Tobe s sent ta West, News & Co., 54, Hatton Garden, nok ute
paeeaes the 24th of each h month.
Matec
THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
BRITISH AND FOREIGN.
The Editor will be glad to send the ‘ Journal of Botany’
in exchange for other Journals of a similar character. Such
Journals, books for review, and communications intended
for publication, to be addressed to JAMES BRITTEN, Esq.,
. 3, Gumley Row, Isleworth, Middlesex.
Annual Subscription, if paid in advance, Twelve Shillings;
subse eephons not es in advance —— at the tae of
Is. 3d. per number
: “The Editor will be greatly obliged to the ee of Local
_ Natural History Societies uf they will forward him copies of
their Transactions so that any paper of botanical interest es
Werecordod i in this Journal. ae
: hee we ae e the following stat ement -—
oe |
‘Vols Vil. cae { 1870, 187 ij bs ware poled b
nos es Street, inneols inn Fields.
ee see ne peas ph Photo t for nips Ones years, ‘and bac
oo bers; are €6 be obtained of DULAU & ie Soho.
tendon, W.C. Back numbers for 1883 to be
oe Ss Publishers, WEST, NEWMAN, & Con : = eS
In a r to SS as to ats nuuibers = the Joursas OF & p a =e
Now ready, Sel Edition, thick 8vo, cloth, price 16s.,
_WATSONS (H.C) TOPOGRAPHICAL BOTANY,
BAKER,
THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
BRITISH AND FOREIGN —
In answer to inquiries as to. back volumes of the Jovunas oF Boraxy
e give the following .statement:—
Finsr Senixs. Edited by the late Dr. Seemann.
Vols. L—VII (1863—1869) are on sale by William & aes Henrietta, -
“<.. Street:: Covent Garden. Ee ee Rete ag! a . =
Vols. VIIL., TX. (1870, et were ‘published by Taylor & te
_ Street, ‘Lineoln’s Inn Fields. i ee ee
aes by Dr. Tanne and Mr Braves.
New Senms,
| hiss: for. ok years, ak back. oa oe
of DULAU de COs ‘Soho Square uare, London,
NAT URE:
‘A WEEKLY ILLUSTRATED JOURNAL OF SCIENCE. —
One of the leading ees of this periodical is to awaken in the pwatie
mind a more lively interest in Science. - With this end in view it prov “vides
original Articles and_ eee written by scientific men hi
distinction in aie a departments, ‘asap in a popalar a
authentic manner the grand results of scientific research, | ig
‘Most recent cerita Heeoovoniek oe See: out the bearing of Science
upon Civilization and progress, and its claim more general recognition, =
as well as to a higher place in the clacton) ea of. the pide te 2
Published every Thursday. price 6d. Yearly Subseriptior Bee eel
aoe thee k lds. 6d. ; Polos s 5 6d. . Post- Office Orders to. pias ele
_ ab King Street, Cov ent Garden n, W.C. ce Se ee
ee dee 2 to x, price 21s. Vols. =e ms Home hae
Conducted by Rosert Hoee; 141.D., Fh. S.. assisted by a ‘Se
2 “Writers on = aoe and i bearih Amateur and
oe Writers eminent i
other Raral Pu
a | + HE E G A RD E NE
Wat LLUSTRA ‘ORE LN ALL. ITS Baaxe
eS —— - Price Foarpence
we ‘following ‘are some of the suber ‘regula
EN -—Hardy £ ‘lowers, the — rvatary,
di and Stove, Pu
No, 250. OCTOBER, 1883. Vol. XXI.
| JOURNAL
e BRITISH
er,
‘THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
will b e glad to “toreend the ‘Journal of Bota
tor other Journals of . similar character.
communications int
ey Row, Isleworth, Middlesex.
‘The Editor will be greatly obliged to the Secretaries o:
Natural History Societies if they will forward him
ce a ‘Transactions so that any ae r of botanical
___ be recorded in this Journal. —
RS ihe December number of this Journal wit centain a Pagure and u
Arthur
Description
of Nats masor All., by Ar - Bennet, ce E and the Index me
Title-page for the Volume.
No.251. --=—SWNNOVEMBER, 1883. - Vol. XXT.
THE
: | JOURNAL OF BOTAN
BRI TiSH AN D FOREIGN,
‘JAMES- BRITTEN, a
Barmsg Mosse (Nerunat, Hisront}; Soors SENSING
wee = ae 4 ae ons 3 a ¢ nee a
i a sd a IE
Spicilegia 1 Flore Strenats! : Diageo: » | Loeal Catalogues used in !
ew, and habitats — | Watson's. ‘ Topograp. 0
hither unrecorded, Chin tany. a B. Greens Tacs ;
Plan By H.-F. Hanes, Ph. D. = Sec, 5.8. -o be ee
&e: (c ‘oaioedy. ~ 82
Notes on. oe seins Picacats. of the SHorr ee ae halium divi:
Saharanpur & Dehra Dun D he ber - Cas a Semeete wie
Se in Cambridgeshire? —
tes 8 w Ay TLS: a Senitd.) < 325 Rob saratilis in N. Devon
New Reeords for ao = in Somerset Lae packs wall: Fis
BY Rev. R. P. , MLA,
1S. xan Oe Te
eas Pinkie. : By Jas i Wits 327 1.
On the Flora of Seutl Bedtonishira :
By Jaxes Saoeanes (C ee
e Ger é Sela inet
A Sys ofthe
y
THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
BRITISH AND FOREIGN.
The JOURNAL OF BOTANY is printed and preset
by WEST, NEWMAN & Co., 54, Hatton Garden, London,
_E.C., to whom Subscriptions. should be paid. Post Office
Orders may be drawn on the Hatton Garden Office :
Annual Subscription, if paid in advance, Twelve Shillings - |
_ subseriptions not paid in advance chargeable at the rate of
Is. 3d. per number,
_ The aay for 1882 (price 16s. 6d., bound in cloth)
= for th e Volume (price 1s.), and back Num bers, can
be obtained of DULAU & Co., Soho Square, London, W.c.
The Editor will be glad to send the ‘Journal of cg
in eeokiaigd for other Journals of a similar character. i
Journals, books for review, and papitata inten
for publication, to be addressed to JAMES ied
2 Gumley agit Isleworth, Middlese ex.
Ae Ook od bis ek eae dette) eek
“The Editor will be greatly Gres to the Beer
— History Societies if they will forwé
their Transactions so that ay paper of bota
er recorded in ona Journal.
fe answer to inquiries as os ba
Botany, we give the following state
= _ FIRST SERIES. Poors cc.
5 y Ta ylor & Co.,
i 32 seis, but cannot now
by eek and Mr. Ren.
a + Complete volumes. for that year are now out
ines = pe pies = hoo a oe ae to be
see og , Soho Squ ek pum-
ers for. 1583 fob eta of the Publishers, WESE, = MAN & Co,
rere FOR ADVERTISEMEN TS.
Patt | Samar $38
ties additional line, a ee oe. :
: liberal redustion 5 made for & series. =
BOTANICAL DRYING PAPER ©
LOWERING PLANTS, FERNS, AND”
| WEEDS.
ioloured Figures and Des d Rar
“Botadieal | Student, an available for te Garten, "Su¥e
: BD. Hooxer, C ae Sree
Monthiy, with siz ee
REE &
“guthentic manner the grand
" ‘most recent scientific discoveries, an pointin
upon Civilization and progress, and i lait
well as to a higher place in the edu
NEY ZEALAND. _‘The Rev. F. SPENCER eaten pollectad: a
Quantity of ng in the above Country, has Three
thes containing from to. 113 Distinct Specimens ine each |
The are » earefully os reserved and mounted, and ace ly nat
may be seen at Mr. ae Sane a 58, Great”
London, W. C :
ea;
= SUBSCRIPTIONS FOR 1883 HAVE
Annual Subseription, paid in advance, Twelve tacit post free
within the Postal Union. — Single 3 Numbers, Is. 3d. os
DECEMBER, 1883. ‘Vo XXL. «if
NAL BOTA
BRITISH AND FOREIGN.
EDITED BY oe oe %
JAMES ‘BRITTEN, FL. S.,
History), Ss
THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
BRITISH AND FOREIGN.
The JOURNAL OF sore is printed and published Se
, 54, Hatton Garden, _Lond 1,
E.C., to
Orders may be drawn on th
ual Subscription, if paid in advance, Twel
ab eae Serle chargeable at. th
re
a for. vablieation, ¢ ME
oe = eee —— islewort, 3 Bidaleses. ae
VMAN'S BRITISH. FERNS. :
TH HIRD ess EDITION.—Illustrated- by One red. ask Se
accurate Figures, including one of every Fern found in bs United Rigi ie
Under each Species there is also a minute Des ee an a List
Localities, and full Directions for Cultivating. - Price ae
PEO a 8 {Feap. 8vo) EDITIO NTs ie 2 1X fa tect Pisses aes
gi ving a urate Figures ef nearly all ibe British Sia Contains. fal
Deseri riptions, Hast of Loe pee and eas Instructions -for Cultivating.
‘Price Qs.
LONDON: Wes SWAN SONNENSCHEIN & 00, PATERNOS OSTER ROW.
nak: also be jes of West, NewMay & oe bt, pees Garden. =
“BOTANICAL DRYING | PAPER
| VER
oe eSEIVeES and alour. in the best cacti ue e
the Naturalists on board the -Arctie ships during the
dition ; and = o on the erni
16 ; 10.
THE JOURNAL” OF HORTICULT J
_ Cortace ee AND Home Fanver.
‘Gonduted by Ropert Hoga, LL.D., F.L.S., assisted by a Staff
best hE “ practical Gardening, a ea spiro a Amateur boon
sional W eminent in the various Departments of Ho
other Rank Pirate connected with the Howsehold Established
Bae widely circulating oe consists of thirty-two 0 pages: of Lett
with occasional Supplemen ts, and i is ‘richly Efsaipen with Wi
ae Brerevng in she highest style a the Art
- Published Weekly, | pees 34. : a ae fe 3, Teens
: 3s. Soe
15s
THE
JOURNAL OF pass
ee AND FOREIGN.
a oF Boras TAN!
Baas i Mescom, oe Sa
ieee
ice ea, or d Contin ental—
flnsteati
obituary nae oof deceased tone
ae oes of es Jou ural. oe
: THE GARDEN: |
Be Weextx x Inuvergaren J Jacawar, or E ALL ITs BRANCHES
. ~ Price Fourpence. - =e .
= Mr. Robinson 5 valuable and elegant ‘weekly. *"__The ‘Saturday = *
_. The followmg are some of the Bo ee discussed in
= ew’ Ganprx Cae Flowers, the Conservatory, Town Gardens, the
_ Wild Garden, the Greenhouse and Stove, Public ‘Gases, the Kitchen :
~~ Garden, the bee eee Flower Garden, La Gardening, the.
__Frait Garden, Garden Structures, Room and Window sage rdens,. Notes and —
Questions, Market Gardening, - “Trees: and ‘Shrabs, “Garden F daploment, :
and Appliances of all kinds. - a
. Sent direct from” tie Dice in rae post:
xyable in eS One Year, 106 6d. ; ; Half a i Yes ear, Se Od.
ear. be
ey by Roser Hose, 2 D., E. L. ee assisted bys a Salt 0
riters on pra ning, and n oe
post free, >, 344. Terms of Sul
f Year, Ys. 6a ‘One — ses
as May